Category Archives: soap opera

January 24, 2022 – Luke’s Past Comes Back To Haunt Laura, No Cooked Fish On Deck, Summer Highlights, Kwame’s 4-1-1, Memorial Guest, Million Dollar Goodbye & Thaw

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

At The Savoy, Portia says, there he is. She stopped by to say hi, and no Curtis. Curtis gives her a kiss, and says he was at Luke’s memorial. It gave him some food for thought. She says, care to share? and he says he was thinking about Marshall’s cardiac incident, and what it would have meant if he had died. If Curtis had thrown away the only chance he got to know him.

Ned and Olivia are at the MetroCourt with Leo, and Ned says, now? She says, no time like the present, and Ned tells Leo, now that they’re done eating, he and Leo’s mother would like to talk to him about something. Leo asks if he’s in trouble, but Ned says, no, and Olivia asks why he would think that. He says, they’re wearing nice clothes, which means it’s an important day, and Ned says he’s right about that. They just wanted to tell him that they’re having a wedding ceremony at the house in a few days. Leo asks, why? and Olivia says, she and Ned are already married, but they want to have another wedding for their family and friends. Ned says, to show their commitment to their family, and there’s another very important reason. Olivia says, Ned would like to officially adopt Leo, so Ned can be his father. Leo says, but Ned’s not his real father.

At the bar, Austin leaves a voicemail for Maxie. He knows he’s said it before, but he’s saying it again; he’d do just about anything to get Louise back to her. To that end, could she give him a call, so they can coordinate their trip to Pawtuck tomorrow? That’d be great; thanks. Britt walks in, and sits next to Austin. She says she didn’t mean to eavesdrop, but oops, she guesses she did. She asks if he’d like to join her for a drink, and tell her about him and Maxie.

Brook tells Chase, Bailey finally went down. Fingers crossed that she sleeps the night. He says, if she does wake up, he’ll be happy to rock her back to sleep. Brook’s always telling him that Bailey like his singing. Brook says, she does. It’s really… She flashes back on Chase saying he could never be with her, and he asks if she was going to say it’s really a good idea. She says, no, she was going to say it’s unnecessary. She can handle Bailey fine on her own. The doorbell rings, and Brook opens the door to Maxie, who says she’s there for her daughter.

Valentin sees Victor at Charlie’s bar, and says he’s glad Victor has the time to meet with him. He sits down, and Victor says he was going to settle his tab, but he’s more than happy to stick around and spend some time with his son. What is Valentin drinking? Valentin tells the bartender, vodka on the rocks, and Victor orders the same, saying, Valentin does their Russian heritage proud, but Valentin says, he enjoyed vodka when he didn’t know he had a drop of Cassadine blood in him. Victor gives a toast in Russian, and they clink glasses. Valentin says he got an interesting phone call from Dr. Gatlin-Holt today. He said Victor stopped by his office. Victor says he went there to see Valentin. He’s glad to hear Valentin and the good doctor are working together to retaliate against Brook. Of course (🍷) that does make his offer of assistance a little redundant. Valentin says, he likes to keep his options open, and he does value Victor’s expertise. Victor laughs, and tells him, feel free to drop the act. He knows exactly why Valentin is spending time with him.

On the Haunted Star, Laura looks at Luke’s portrait, and says, goodbye, my love. She blows the portrait a kiss, when a woman, dressed entirely in black, including a veil, walks in. She stands in front of Laura, and removes her veil. Laura says, Jennifer Smith, and Jennifer says, fate has been so cruel to take Luke away from them, and even crueler in delaying her to say goodbye. She can’t even tell Laura how much she hated missing the memorial service of their dear ex-husband. Spencer asks if Jennifer was once married to Luke, and Laura says, for five minutes. What is she doing here? What does she want?

On deck, Carly looks up at the sky, and says, Luke, are you out there? Sonny puts his hand on hers, and says he knows they’re feeling a lot tonight. There’s a lot they need to say to each other, but he just wants her to know, the only thing that’s important… Come home.

Oliva says, Ned loves Leo very much, and Ned says, remember, they discussed this last year, that there are many different ways to parent. Some kids have a mom and a dad, some have two moms or two dads, some have stepparents, and sometimes, only one parent. Julian will always be Leo’s biological father. Does he know what that means? Leo nods, and Ned says, he’d like very much to be the father who raises Leo, who makes Leo a part of his family too.

Maxie says, if anyone asks, she had to give Brook some very important Deception research. Chase wonders why anyone would ask, and Maxie says, because Peter followed her to Texas, and then to Nixon Falls. She doesn’t care if he’s in jail awaiting trial; he could have a henchman following her. Brook says, if someone is following her, the last thing she wants is for them to see her leaving the house with Bailey, and Maxie says, she didn’t mean she was going to take Bailey; she just wants to see her. Is she upstairs? Brook says, Maxie doesn’t want to wake her. She’s been having trouble at bedtime, adjusting to a new place. Maxie says, don’t tell her what her daughter needs.

Jennifer says, and who is this handsome young man? and Spencer says, Spencer Cassadine. She says, ooh, a Cassadine, and he asks why she’s there bothering his grandmother. Jennifer says, that’s so lovely; he’s protecting Laura. She must be so proud. Laura says, she is, and Jennifer says, but clearly, she neglected to tell young Spencer about a very substantial part of her history. Laura says, here we go with the histrionics, and Spencer asks how Jennifer is part of Laura’s history. Laura says, Jennifer is Frank Smith’s daughter, and Jennifer says, before his death, her father – may he rest – was a major figure in organized crime. Major. Laura says, Luke worked for Frank Smith, and Frank ordered Luke to marry Jennifer, and on their wedding day, she and Luke ran off together. Jennifer says, please, let’s choose to remember the good times. Now why did no one tell her about the memorial service for her incredible Luke? Laura says, because she wasn’t invited. Now please, return to whatever rock she crawled out from under.

Carly says she and Sonny both know it’s not as simple as just coming home. He says he lost too much time with her already. He doesn’t want to waste another second, but she says, so much hasn’t been addressed. He admitted that he fell in love with Nina. She accepts that it was through no fault of his own. She gets it, but she’s so angry and hurt that he didn’t think she was strong enough to handle the truth after Jason died. He should have told her before. He says, but there was always a crisis, and he wanted things to settle. She says, the anger, the hurt, the betrayal, that’s all stuff she could get past and get over, but the difficult part, the part they’re not saying out loud, is that deep down, she knows he can’t just fall out of love with Nina. His head knows Nina lied to him and hurt his family, but his heart doesn’t. She doesn’t expect him to be able to turn off his feelings at the drop of a hat, but if he needs time to get over Nina, she can’t be around him. She can’t watch him nurse a broken heart for someone else. She was furious not getting the full story, but anger isn’t new to them. What’s impossible is her trying to share a bed with him while he’s trying to get over another woman. He says, it’s the same as her trying to get over falling in love with Jason, and she says, it’s not the same thing. She told him everything after a couple of days. It wasn’t weeks and it wasn’t months. Let’s talk about how she found out about him and Nina. At least when she didn’t tell Sonny, she was trying to protect him. Sonny says, he was trying to protect her, and she says, and Nina. He was trying to protect them both, and that’s heartbreaking because she’s his wife. She thinks they were so happy that he’d come home, they eased back in their old life, and maybe they shouldn’t have. He says he still loves her. Nothing has changed, unless it has for her.

Jennifer makes a drink behind the bar, and Laura says she’s sure Jennifer has heard about her half-brother Cyrus Renault, and his lucrative business in the northwest. It’s actually her territory, isn’t it? Jennifer says, the business was always her father’s domain, and Laura takes the drink from Jennifer, saying, excuse you. The last time they met, Jennifer kidnapped her son, so forgive her if she doesn’t take Jennifer at her word. She takes a sip of the drink, and Jennifer says, fine. She did not come all this way just to pay her respects to Luke. Laura is right. She did have an ulterior motive for coming to Port Charles.

Victor says, Valentin’s sudden enthusiasm for destroying Brook and spending time with him rather came out of the blue. Valentin asks if he’s been enthusiastic, and Victor says, Anna has been looking at him rather crossly lately; curious as to his future plans, no doubt. Since Valentin will do anything for her, Victor is sure Valentin would ingratiate himself to Victor on her behalf. Valentin says, Victor assumes everyone is as calculating as he is, but Victor says, not everyone. In fact, he finds most people reckless, random, and sloppy. All the more reason to appreciate Valentin’s considerable skills at strategy. Besides, Valentin needs to understand that Victor isn’t the least bit bothered by Valentin’s ulterior motives. He’s just happy to spend time with his son any way he can.

Maxie bends over the crib, and says, okay, Louise; mommy’s here. Louise/Bailey starts to cry, and Maxie tells her, don’t cry; it’s okay. Don’t be upset. She cries louder, and Brook comes in. Maxie tells Louise not to cry, and Brook tells Louise, it’s okay. Bailey’s here in her crib, her mobile is here, and her nightlight is here, and I’m here; she’s okay. Bailey/Louise quiets down, and Brook tells her that she’s okay to drift off to dreamland. That’s her girl. Maxie leaves the room.

Britt and Austin sit at a table, and he says, please, whatever ideas she has about him and Maxie, could she just let them go? His focus right now is helping Maxie get her baby back. Britt says, the baby he delivered. If she hadn’t been on the run with Jason, she would have been there to help Maxie. He says, she would have delivered Louise? and she says, Maxie was so worried about what would happen to Louise if Peter got his hands on her, she was prepared to give her baby up for adoption, and let Peter believe she was dead. But she wasn’t there to deliver the baby, and the rest is terrible history. Her brother and his crazy nurse had their own plans for the baby.

Marshall comes into The Savoy, and Portia asks if he shouldn’t be home resting. He says he’s glad he ran into her. He wanted to thank her for helping with his episode last night. She supposes he’s really there to see Curtis, and says, she knows it’s not her place to get involved, but it seems to her, the way Marshall goes about things could be perceived as forward. Curtis asked him for space. Curtis joins them, and tells her, it’s okay. He asked Marshall to stop by.

Olivia says, when Ned adopts Leo, Brook will officially be his sister, and Tracy will really be his grandmother. Leo says, and his name will be Quartermaine, like Olivia. She says, if that’s what he’d like, and Ned says, if Leo still wants him to be his father. Leo nods, and Ned tells Olivia that he’s going to give the lawyers a call, and make sure everything is all set. She says she loves him, and he says he loves her too. He kisses the tops of both their heads, and leaves.

Victor says he could only protect Valentin from a distance when Helena was alive, and Mikkos. Now, finally, he can be a father to Valentin face-to-face. Valentin asks if this means Victor will be at his Little League games and parent/teacher conferences, and Victor says he won’t rest until their family is intact again. They’re going to need each other for what’s coming next. Valentin says, the details of which Victor doesn’t want to share with him, and Victor says, all in due time. Valentin says then he guesses they don’t have anything else to say to one another, but he will get the tab. He takes out his money, and there’s a piece of paper with it. Valentin looks at it, and Victor asks what it is.

Maxie says she feels like such an idiot, but Chase says she’s not, handing her a box of tissues. Maxie says her daughter is old enough to recognize her name, but her name is not Bailey; it’s Louise. And it’s not Maxie’s voice that’s comforting her or helping her fall asleep; it’s Brook’s. That’s how long she’s been away from her mother. Chase says, this is all going to be over soon. Peter will be found guilty of the crimes he’s committed, and be locked away for the rest of his life. Then Maxie’s baby can return home to her. Maxie asks, how soon is soon? A trial could take months. In the meantime, she’s missing every major milestone of Louise’s life. She doesn’t even know who Maxie is. He says, but she will know who Maxie is. Until then, Maxie’s just got to carry a piece of Louise in her heart. She says he has no idea how true that is.

Valentin tells Victor, he knows Bailey isn’t his daughter, but he can’t seem to let go of this. He unfolds the paper, and it’s Bailey/Louise’s sonogram.

Maxie says, ever since she had to give up her daughter, she’s carried Louise’s sonogram in her purse. She puts it on the table, and we see it next to Valentin’s copy.

Carly says, has her love for Sonny changed? How can he ask her that? The only thing she asked for is space and time, and he owes her that. He says, there’s no need. They’ve got to be together. They’ve got to go on an adventure. They’ve got to recommit. Whatever she wants, just say it. He’s going to tell her everyday that he loves her, and everything is going to be fine; it’s going to go back the way it was. She asks if he’s okay, and he says, he’s not okay. He just got back, and his wife isn’t home. He’s going to show her how much he loves her. He leaves, and she says, she only asked for time.

Jennifer tells Laura that she has something to say to her, and Laura says she’s listening. Jennifer says she’s sorry. She’s sorry for all the terrible things she did, and the pain she caused Laura and her family over the years. Laura asks where this is coming from, and Jennifer says she’s had a lot of time to look at herself over the last few years, and her obsession about Luke wasn’t even about Luke at all; it was about herself and her thinking she deserved everything she wanted. She treated Laura horribly because of her sense of entitlement. Sonny walks in, and Jennifer says, look what the cat dragged in. Hello, Sonny.

Valentin tells Victor, he carried this with him the whole time Brook was expecting, after Bailey was born, and he’s still carrying it. Victor says, may I? and looks at it, noting the patient ID on the back. Valentin says he probably should throw it away, but he can’t shake the feeling that one day, he and Bailey are going to have a relationship of some kind. When that day comes, he wants to have that, but if he doesn’t let it go, he doesn’t know how he’s supposed to heal. Victor suggests he hold onto it for Valentin.  

Brook says, Bailey is out like a light, and Maxie says she has to get going. She has to meet her mom. Her mom and Anna are insisting on getting a lead on Louise. They kept pushing her, so she finally agreed to go to Pawtuck with Austin to remember anything that happened when Louise – air quote – went missing – end air quote. She says she can cancel, but Chase says he doesn’t think that’s a good idea. It’ll raise more questions if she bails on her mom and Anna. Brook says, plus, if Austin goes alone, there’s the X factor. Maxie has to go and control the questions and spin the narrative. Maxie asks, what choice does she have, other than telling Austin the truth?

Austin asks if Maxie told Britt who she wanted to adopt Louise, but Ned approaches their table, and says, sorry to interrupt. He just wanted to give them an update on Leo. He’s seeing the specialist Austin recommended. Austin says, great; Olivia mentioned something about that. How does Leo feel about the sessions? Ned says, so far, so good, and Austin says, he thinks, in the long run Leo will be grateful for what they’re doing. Ned says he’s the one who’s grateful, and he wanted to thank Austin. Austin put Ned’s son first, knowing what it could cost him, and he knows his family didn’t do right by Austin. He’s hoping to rectify that.

Marshall says, by the look on Portia’s face, she’s as surprised as he is that Curtis asked him to come. Surprised and grateful. Curtis says he has to admit, he thought it would take a couple of days, given Marshall might need some time to recover. Either way, he’s glad Marshall is there. He’s been doing some thinking since Marshall was in the hospital, and confided to a friend what Marshall told him about being in hiding. Marshall says, he warned Curtis… but Curtis says he trusts them.  They got to talking, and his friend made him realize he was demanding answers from Marshall could put their family in jeopardy. Marshall says he can see why Curtis would think that, and Curtis says he doesn’t like it, but he’s willing not to push it, for now.

Jennifer says, she was hoping she and Sonny would reconnect when she was in town, and he says, they met once or twice, when he was working for her dad. That was a long time ago. She says, and look how far he’s come. The Five Families zabaglione are down to two. Laura asks Spencer to do her a favor; go out on the deck, and give Doc a call. Tell him they’ve been delayed, but they’ll be home soon. He starts to protest, but she says, from the deck. Now. He leaves, and Jennifer says, the Corinthos as Wu families now run the entire east coast. Her father would be so proud. Sonny says, her father’s dead, and she says, still, his empire could grow if that’s Sonny wanted. He says, what he wants is to take care of his family, not have this conversation, and she says she was just trying to be nice. She has an early flight in the morning, and it’s not like they’ll be able to catch up over breakfast. He says she can go back on his private jet because there’s no use for her here. He doesn’t need any distractions when he’s concentrating on Carly and his family. Laura suggests Jennifer get that drink she wanted, and Jennifer goes back to the bar. Sonny fiddles with his phone, and says, come on, and Laura asks if he’s okay. Sonny turns to look at her, and looks like Jack Nicolson in The Shining.

Carly finds Josslyn in her room, and they hug. Carly says, she’s so happy to see Josslyn, and Josslyn says, she dropped Donna and Avery off at Grandma Bobbie’s, and thought she’d come say hi. Carly says she’s glad, and Josslyn asks how Carly is doing. Grandma Bobbie told her that Sonny was at Luke’s memorial. Carly says, he was, and Josslyn asks if she wants to talk about it, but Carly says she doesn’t, because it’s not appropriate. Josslyn says, who cares? Talk to her about it anyway. Not talking isn’t going to make her any less upset about Sonny, and actually saying how she feels about Sonny out loud may be helpful. Carly says she’s sad, and she’s confused, and she keeps waiting for the Sonny she knows to show up. The one who would be furious that Nina kept Sonny from his family for months. The one who would want her to suffer the way they suffered. But this Sonny is just making excuses, saying he wants to protect Carly, when really, it’s Nina he’s protecting.

Marshall thanks Curtis for his understanding, and they shake hands. He’s going to leave them alone now. He doesn’t want to get in the way of their date night. Portia says, he wasn’t; she was actually just leaving. Curtis says, she was? and she suggests Curtis have a great night with his father. She tells them both, goodnight, gives Curtis a kiss, and leaves. Marshall looks at a bottle on the bar, and Curtis says, a tequila man, is he? Marshall says, yes, sir. He was just noticing the brand; top of the line. Curtis has good taste. Curtis gestures to a table, and Marshall sits down. Curtis brings the bottle over, and sits with him. He says he can’t tell Marshall how many times he was warned organized crime would try to muscle him out of his nightclub, and Marshall asks what he’s trying to say. Curtis tells him, he’s saying he knows there are a lot of grey areas about Marshall’s past. If Marshall got mixed up with some not-so-good people, Curtis knows it might not have been willingly. He’s not saying he gets it, but he’s trying to. Does that make sense? Marshall says, it does.

Laura says, Sonny seems out of sorts; is he okay? He says he’s fine, but starts breathing hard, and leaves. Jennifer says, Laura looks like she needs this more than she does, and hands her the drink. What has Sonny Corinthos so hot and bothered? Laura puts the drink down, and says she doesn’t know, but he’s right about one thing. Jennifer being there isn’t helping anyone; Jennifer least of all. Jennifer says, Luke was cruel to both of them. Laura at least got out from all of that. She needs to know how Laura did it. How did she get the catharsis she needed to reclaim her life? Laura says, don’t look for a catharsis. Life doesn’t always wrap itself up cleanly and neatly and completely; it just doesn’t.  The only way any of us gets any closure, is by closing a chapter and opening the next one. Jennifer thanks Laura, and says she’ll take it to heart. Take care. She leaves, and Laura takes a sip of the drink.

Josslyn says, Carly just wants Sonny to admit he messed up, not tell her all the reasons he kept quiet about his feelings for Nina. Carly says, but in Sonny’s mind, those reasons make sense. He didn’t want to inflict more pain after Jason died, or after Brando and Sasha had to take their baby off life support. Josslyn says, his intentions were good, so Carly’s not allowed to be mad? but Carly says, she’s mad, and she feels justified in her anger. Josslyn says, her too, and Carly says, but justifiable anger’s not going to fix things. Josslyn asks if Carly thinks there is any way to fix things.

Olivia tells Leo that she’s going to say something that may not make sense to him for a while. She had blinders on for a long time. She let her own fears and anxieties get in the way. She wasn’t seeing him for who he really is, every last beautiful side of him. But she sees him now; she really does, every bit. She wants him to know, she’ll never let her fears come first ever again. She loves her little man so much. They hug.

Ned tells Austin that he and Olivia are having a family gathering in a few days at the house, to renew their wedding vows. He’d like Austin to be there, but Austin says he has other plans. Ned says, okay. There will be other family occasions, and he’s hoping maybe Austin changes his mind, and joins them. He leaves, and Austin and Britt look at each other.

Chase and Brook both say, bad idea, and Maxie says, think about it first. Austin already thinks Brook is hiding something from him, even more than lying to Valentin about being Bailey’s father. And this way, they could keep him from asking any more inconvenient questions. Brook says, Maxie… and Maxie says, fine. Brook is right as usual. She’s got to get going. Her mom wants to go over details of their Pawtuck outing. Brook says she’s sorry about what happened before with Bailey; she was just cranky. Maxie says, it’s fine. It’s good for her to see her daughter is in good hands. Brook and Chase make a great team. She leaves, and Chase says he agrees with Maxie. He and Brook make a good team. She says, really? She gets the sense she’s just a burden to him.

Carly and Josslyn get in the bed with their coffee, and Carly says she does hope to put the pieces back together. Josslyn tells her not to stay with Sonny if it means she’s unhappy, and Carly says, in the end, that depends on Sonny. He needs to understand that she needs space, or they’ll never be able to make things right.  

Curtis and Marshall clink glasses, and Curtis says, to Marshall’s health. Marshall says, and Curtis’s, and the continued health of The Savoy. They drink, and Marshall says, that’s good. Curtis says, another? and pours Marshall another shot. Marshall says, Curtis is right on the money. Shady characters always try to muscle their way into venues like this. Speaking of the devil, Sonny walks over to the table, and Curtis asks, what’s up? Sonny says, he wants Curtis’s club.

In her car on the phone, Jennifer says, the memorial just ended… No. She did not get the closure she needed, but she did get them what they wanted. Sonny is in no rush to expand to the west coast, which gives them plenty of time to grow strong before they make their move one day… So are they finished here?

Spencer tells Laura that he left the message on Doc’s voicemail, and she thanks him. He asks why she wanted him to leave. It’s not like he doesn’t know his Uncle Sonny is a kingpin. She says, all the more reason for Spencer not to listen in on Sonny’s conversations, especially the ones with Jennifer Smith. He says, she was a lot, and Laura says, that’s one way of putting it. He asks if Laura is worried about Jennifer showing up, and Laura says, it’s a concern, but she has other things to focus on. He says, like running the city, but she says, no. Actually, she was thinking about her family. She knows she’s been hard on him recently, but hopes he knows that she’ll always love him. He says he loves her too, and they hug.

Victor suggests he hold on to the sonogram for Valentin. He can return it when Bailey’s absence from Valentin’s heart is a little less painful. Valentin thanks him, and tells him to take it. Someone has to pull the plug on his attachment to that kid. Like he said, he’s got the tab. Victor says, don’t you dare. Please allow him. It’s the least he can do for the chance of getting to know Valentin better. Valentin says, and him getting to know Victor, and finishes his drink. Valentin says something in French, and leaves, and Victor says, au bien teau, mon fils (good luck, my son).

Austin tells Britt, let’s celebrate. He’s on the A-list of Quartermaine invitees. It makes him want to dance with joy. She says, at least things worked out with Leo. Austin was willing to risk his career when he suspected Leo was on the autism spectrum. He says, that’s just him, Saint Austin, but she says she thinks it’s more than him just being a good doctor. Is there a reason why Leo’s case was so personal to him?

Chase says, Brook is a burden to him? Where’s this coming from? She tells him, forget she said anything; she’s tired. He says, it came from somewhere. Don’t shut him out. She says, she’s not; she swears. She’s going to check on Bailey one more time, and go to bed. She’ll see him in the morning.

Victor finishes his drink, and is about to leave, when he literally runs into Maxie. She drops her stuff, and he sees the sonogram with her patient ID on it.

Tomorrow, Trina asks if Spencer would care to make it interesting, Josslyn asks why Carly was the one to leave when Sonny messed up, Nina says it’s either her or Carly, and Sonny tells Curtis that he’s not leaving until he gets it.

Below Deck

Christophe Harbour, St. Kitts. Everyone is a bit hung over. In Eddie’s interview, he says, the season has been difficult. It kills him that Rayna didn’t think of him as a friend or supporter. He felt like he’d let someone down. He tells Rayna that the thing with Heather isn’t sitting well with him; both that it upset Rayna and that she didn’t feel he’d backed her up. That was the last thing he wanted, and wants to do what he can to support her. He asks if she wants him to grab Heather, so they can kill this, but Rayna says she’s tired of talking to Heather about it. He tells her that she doesn’t express it when she’s upset, and she agrees. He tells her to talk to him next time.

It’s time for the preference sheet meeting, and Captain Lee says the primaries are Jennifer, a real estate entrepreneur from Utah, and husband Darin, who want the charter of a lifetime with their friends. Jennifer has requested no cooked fish, and they want a white party with a curated meal, featuring their dishes from their favorite cuisines. They also want a jungle safari beach party, and a formal dinner party. The captain says, they’re leaving at 11. Until then, he’s leaving them to their own devices. As he walks away, he says, that’s a frightening thought in itself. In Eddie’s interview, he says, they’re all exhausted. One more push. Macho man Eddie is coming out. He tells the deckhands, let’s get her done. Captain Lee asks Eddie to take them out of the dock, and Eddie says he’d like Jake to be on watch. Provisions come in.

Captain Lee tells the crew, 30 minutes. It’s the last one, and he wants to hit it out of the park, because we can’t get through the season without a baseball reference. The guests come on board, and are given champagne. The captain says, Heather will give them the tour; then they’ll get this party started. Rachel says she’s in let’s kill it mode, and makes a charcuterie plate, while Heather shows the guests around. The marina manager yells at them to stop. Wes sees something in the water, and Eddie runs down. The captain says, that’s a big effing no-no. Leaving the engines running, and walking off from the wheelhouse is never acceptable.

Wes fishes garbage, and whatever else that fell, out of the water. Captain Lee tells Eddie, the number one rule; never leave the bridge unattended when everything is fired up. Eddie asks what the captain would have done (WWCLD?), and the captain says, shut everything down. You have no idea what could happen with the electronic controls. He learned the hard way. We flash back to 7 seasons ago, when the boat ripped a pilon off. Eddie gets the boat out into the water, and Captain Lee says, good job. Rayna drops anchor.

Island of Nevis. Kaylee says she’s banging the laundry out, and lunch is served. The guests inform Heather that Nevis is Alexander Hamilton’s birthplace, and express interest in visiting his old house. The slide is put up without incident, and Heather tells Kaylee, tonight is white chic, and puts her on balloon blowing. She gives Kaylee some pearls for the white party, and the guests want champagne for watching the sunset. The captain hears them wondering where someone is to serve the champagne. One suggests asking the captain, but Darin says he is not asking the captain for effing champagne. In Captain Lee’s interview, he says, the guests are paying how much money? They’re not even close to the finish line. The crew needs to get their heads out of their asses, or he’ll eat their asses. He goes to the crew mess, where everyone seems to be, and says, at no time is he ever to see everybody sitting at this table at the same time. The guests are wandering around, looking for drinks. Heather jets, and the captain says, if he sees this again, there will be hell to pay.

Heather says, group champagne flute coming up, and I get a mental picture of a champagne bong. In Fraser’s interview, he says he doesn’t think they’re providing the highest quality of hospitality, but it’s not his job… yet. He puts white feathers on his epaulets. Rayna helps in the galley, and in her interview, she says Rachel is a dragon lady. Rachel’s like Shrek, and Rayna is the donkey. The guests rave about the décor, and the table does look beautiful; pearls and white doilies with tiny white trees on them. Heather serves the salsa and guacamole, but fails to take the bowl of chips. In Rachel’s interview, she says, it’s the last leg of the race. Everyone is tired, but they need to keep communication open. Fraser tells Kaylee to do the cabins, and Heather tells Rachel that the guests are loving the soup, but Rachel says, she’s too tired, and doesn’t give a f***. I’m wondering why on earth the guests would opt for Mexican food at a white party. That’s like asking for a laundry disaster. Lobster ravioli is served, and primary Jennifer says she put it a million times in bold letters on her preference sheet; no cooked fish. From what she’s mumbling, it sounds like she doesn’t like the texture. In Heather’s interview, she says, Rachel had completely forgotten. Clearly, they were all exhausted. She tells Rachel about the mistake, and Rachel says, bloody effing hell.

We flash back to the prior charters where Rachel neglected one guest’s aversion to cheese, and didn’t quite meet the needs of the guest whose jaw was wired shut. In her interview, Rachel says, she’s so tired, it becomes a compilation. She comes upstairs with the next course, and apologizes to Jennifer for the lobster, saying, she’ll make sure it doesn’t happen again. Fraser and Jake chat as Fraser pops the balloons, and in Fraser’s interview, he says, he and Jake are different, but complete each other in weird, wonderful ways. They love each other. Jake calls pseudo-fiancé Paris, and says he’s taking an 8 day holiday after the season. She tells him that if there’s a strew position on the boat he’ll be on, she’ll come along, but the phone dies.

The next morning, Jennifer and Darin have coffee on the top deck. Heather says Rachel looks like she’s going to cry or kill someone. No surprise, Rachel opts for the latter. Fraser calls friend Kamille, and in his interview, he says, his aspiration is to be a chief stew. He tells Kamille that he’s too comfortable where he is, and couldn’t live a comfortable life. The guests are seated for breakfast, and I wonder why everyone isn’t clutching coffee cups. Mine doesn’t leave my hand in the morning until noon. Heather tells Fraser that she’s grumpy and over people being grumpy and over it. She’s effing exhausted. In her interview, she says, the boat sucks, and the best way to fix it is with imagination. They need a serious bounce back, and to take it to the next level. She tells Eddie that the guests love Hamilton. Maybe he could think of a cool way to incorporate it. Eddie says he thinks Heather already has an idea, and asks, what’s on her mind? She says, this is how we get $30K…

Heather tells Eddie that she’ll put him in a Hamilton outfit, and he can pull up in a boat. He suggests he ask directions to NYC, so he can better his education, and then leave. Heather produces a grey wig from who-knows-where, along with a bunch of costume pieces. In Eddie’s interview, he says he was into musical theater when he was younger. The first part he played was in The Wizard of Oz. He played Toto, and stole the show. He’s playing it cool, but can’t wait to get his Hamilton on. Heather tells Fraser that she’s going to set up on the beach, and she wants him to stay for the final packing. Rayna and Jake are already there, setting up the tents, and in Rayna’s interview, she says, she sees the light at the end of the tunnel, but she’s going to miss Jake. They love each other, but the boat is too small for their big personalities. Regardless, she loves him.

Captain Lee tells Heather, the wheelhouse looks like a costume shop. It’s got to go. Heather thinks the captain is tired and cranky too, and Rachel says, or just pissed because he wants to wear the wig. In Rachel’s interview, she says she’s glad the captain didn’t talk to her like that. She would have cried. Heather tells Kaylee that she’s getting it from all angles. It started with Rachel in the morning; then Rayna was giving her attitude. Now it was Captain Lee. In Kaylee’s interview, she said she and Heather were like sisters. They love each other, but they can also want to rip each other’s heads off. She feels it’s her responsibility to pick Heather back up, because that’s what sisters do. Kaylee fixes Heather’s hair in the crew mess, and the captain asks if Heather is chewing gum. Heather promises she’ll spit it out before she waits on the guests, and in her interview, she says, more knives, but she’s still standing. Fraser comes in, and asks Heather something about the dish he’s holding. She tells him to drop it off in the galley, then tend to the guests, but he keeps talking. Afterwards, she tells him that Captain Lee didn’t want to see all three stews in the galley, and when she told him to go, he did the opposite. He made it seem like her word didn’t stand. In Fraser’s interview, he says he’s sorry Heather’s not feeling great, but right now, it’s not cute. Chill the f*** out.

Rachel asks Wes to help put aluminum foil on the food trays going to the beach. In Rachel’s interview, she says, screwing up is not an option. She’s made it a la carte, so there’s an option for everyone. Heather and Kaylee go over to the beach, and in Heather’s interview, she says, the picnic has to be seamless. She needs to have her head in the game, and stop worrying about how everyone feels. The guests are brought over, and Kaylee and Wes go back to the boat. Cornhole is played, as it is at every jungle safari beach picnic. Heather takes a group photo of the guests, and Rachel grills. Heather calls Eddie to come with the ice cream, and Eddie gets into his costume.

Looking like an aging minuteman, Eddie tells us, I’m Alexander Hamilton, bitch. He approaches the beach, and upon landing, says he’s on his way to King’s College, but brought them ice cream. In his interview, he says, Lin Manuel, I’m available. Rachel tells Heather that Eddie wasn’t supposed to come until the very end of the meal, and in her interview, Rachel asks why this is happening. If it melts, she’ll look like a dumbass. She tells Heather that she wanted it when the guests were done eating. In Heather’s interview, she asks if she’s in the Twilight Zone. Don’t hate her. She was doing what Rachel wanted. She suggests putting it in the cooler, but Rachel says she doesn’t care anymore.

Next time, the finale, a duel on deck, Rachel tells Heather to STFU, and Heather begs for Rayna’s forgiveness on her knees. It’s a no.

🏖 On the God awful Summer House, the takeaway points were as follows. We found out newcomer Mya had once been engaged to Kwame from Top Chef. Danielle’s boyfriend was also a chef, and getting more successful, so he wasn’t around much, but she seemed okay with that. Ciara said, Austen wasn’t ready to date or be in a relationship, and Carl looked like an entrée. Really? Et tu, Ciara? Some woman cursed Andrea out and called him an a-hole for pushing her in the pool at a pool party. Paige asked the woman and her friend to leave the pool party, but they were like, you can’t fire me, I quit, and said they were on their way out anyway. Andrea got all dramatic about it, and took to his bed. Amanda did weird things with a floatie, and I have no idea why. No surprise, Andrea wanted what he could no longer have, which was Paige, and that confused her, but we know she’s with Craig now, so it really doesn’t matter. I finally looked it up. This cast is mostly between 30 and 40. I have no words.

👨🏾‍🍳 Crossing Over…

If things had worked out, would Kwame have been a Summer Chef?

👠 Blast From the Past…

All about Jennifer Smith’s return.

💰 It Was a Good Run…

He should have stayed in New York. I’ll bet we see him in a reality show down the road.

https://people.com/home/fredrik-eklund-is-leaving-the-million-dollar-listing-franchise/

🌬 Dreaming On…

Please feel free to join me tomorrow for soap and a VanderReunion where I’m sure sparks will be flying. Until then, stay safe, stay seeking answers, and stay not going to memorials you’re not invited to. No good can come of it.

January 21, 2022 – Memorial To an Anti-Hero, a Return, Reunion Woes, Baby #2, Summer Tea, Moving, Loss Of a Legend, Dead Talk, Close To 10 Quotes & Objects

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Laura looks at a portrait of Luke behind the bar on the Haunted Star. Curtis comes in, and says, hello, friend. Laura says she didn’t know he was going to be here, and he says, Doc called and said he had a patient emergency. Laura says they talked about it, and she’s fine with it, and Curtis says he knows memorials can be hard. He wanted her to know he’ll be here for her, assuming she doesn’t object. She says, not at all. She’s prepared to do this solo, but she’d rather do it with a friend by her side.

Dante finds Sonny in Charlie’s, and Sonny says he and Phyllis are going to have a shot in memory of Luke. Does Dante want to join them? Dante declines, and Sonny asks if Dante is keeping tabs on him, but Dante says, no. He saw Frank outside, and figured Sonny was in here. Dante says, he knows how important Luke was to Sonny, and Sonny throws back a shot. Dante says, Luke was important to him too, as Lulu’s dad. Sonny says he knows Dante can’t be with Lulu because she’s in a coma, but he can be with Carly, and thinks they should be together when they say goodbye to her Uncle Luke.

Bobbie meets Carly at Kelly’s, and says she couldn’t bring herself to wear black. Luke would hate that. She thanks Carly for meeting her, and says she doesn’t think she could get through this memorial without Carly by her side. Carly says she was just thinking about Uncle Luke and how he always called her Caroline. He insisted on it, and not because he was trying to make fun of her. It was a reminder that he knew exactly who she was, and to never forget where she came from. She asks how Bobbie is; Luke was her big brother. Bobbie says she’s a little wobbly, but just like when Aunt Ruby died, they’ll get through this together. Carly hates that Lucas has to work; he should be here. Bobbie named him after Luke. Bobbie says she thinks Carly’s brother hasn’t quite gotten over losing Wiley, and she thinks working is easier for him than facing his family. Carly says, yeah, but they need him too. Bobbie says she needs Carly by her side, but something tells her that her bright, beautiful, incredibly brave daughter might need her even more. Carly says, more than she knows, and Bobbie takes her hand.

Felicia and Anna arrive at the memorial, and Anna says, it’s very Luke. Laura says Anna should really be saying that to Tracy. It’s her event. Laura is just here to pay her respects and see her friends. Anna says she keeps half-expecting Luke to show up (as we all do), and Felicia says, the man is a legend. Anna says, in so many ways, and Laura thanks them for coming. She tells them to help themselves to a drink. She doesn’t know where Tracy is right now. Anna and Felicia go to the bar, and Nikolas comes in with Ava. He asks how Laura is, and she says, better now that he’s here. Ava says she’s so sorry to hear about Luke, and Laura thanks her. Nikolas asks if she’s heard from Lucky and Ethan; are they going to make it? Laura says, unfortunately, they’re not. There was an outbreak of cholera in the village where Lucky is volunteering, so for him to come home, he would have to quarantine in Africa for two weeks, but Tracy is having another memorial in Amsterdam in a few weeks, so hopefully Lucky and Ethan will both be at that. Nikolas says, it’s nice for Lucky and Ethan to have each other, like he’s here for Laura now. Ava and Nikolas go to the bar, and Spencer says, hello. grandmother. Laura says she’s happy to see him, and he tells her, Esme sends her regrets. She’s interning at Spring Ridge, but he’s here for her. He hugs Laura, and Victor tells him, well said. Tonight they are indeed all one family, despite their differences. Oh Luke. In life, he always cast a large shadow. To die in such a random accident just doesn’t have the sense of poetic beauty one would have expected of him. Laura tells Victor, get out of here, and – she gestures toward his bodyguard – take his burly Doberman with him. Victor says, Yohan isn’t just there for him; he’s there for all of them. Luke may be dead, but he has a long list of enemies, and they’re all still very much alive.

Tracy stands on deck, holding a beautiful covered urn. Alexis approaches her, and asks if that’s what she thinks it is. Tracy says, yep. Luke.

Dante says he knows Sonny wants to be with Carly, and he knows it’s hard, but she’s asked for space and he has to respect that. Sonny says, Carly moved out. How much time does she need? Luke is her uncle, and his longtime friend, and they should be together. They lost almost a year of their lives. They can’t get that time back. What does Dante think Luke would do to get just a couple seconds of that time back? He’s not wasting any more time.

Alexis asks if Tracy is okay. Would she like Alexis to call Ned? Tracy asks if Alexis doesn’t think she’s capable of calling her son herself. And why wouldn’t she be okay? She’s holding Luke in a jar. Everything is peachy keen in her life. Alexis says she’ll see Tracy inside, and Tracy says, wait. She’s sorry. She didn’t mean to snap at Alexis. Alexis says, Tracy is having a hard time; she understands. Tracy says, does she? Because she wouldn’t after what she did to Alexis.

Anna says Victor knows he doesn’t belong here, and Luke would be the first to tell him that, so get out. Victor says, unless Luke is silent, and likely to remain so, and Felicia says, Mac will be happy to send a patrol car to get Victor off the boat. Victor asks if calling the Police Commissioner isn’t a bit of an overreach, and Felicia says, not when he’s her husband. Curtis tells Victor to ask himself if he really wants this to escalate. The time to tap out is before things get broken. Spencer says, a gentleman shouldn’t stay when he’s been asked to leave, and Victor says, he’s so right. He tells Yohan that they’re leaving. Do give Luke his best. Laura says, hopefully, Victor can tell Luke himself, in person, the sooner the better. Victor laughs and leaves.

Bobbie tells Carly, so much of her history with Luke is so dark. Carly knows their story. Their dad was an alcoholic and beat their mother. When mama died, she and Luke just took off; they went to Florida. They moved in with dad’s sister Aunt Ruby. They loved that woman. She did the best she could, but honestly, she and Luke raised themselves as much as Ruby did. Then when Bobbie came back to Port Charles, Luke followed her. It was like a second chance for them to make something of themselves. Carly says, and Bobbie did it. A nursing degree, a career, a family; she should be so proud of herself. Carly is extremely proud of her. Bobbie thanks her, and says, if she managed to survive, even thrive here, it was always because she knew her big brother had her back. She was the one who recruited Luke to come back to Port Charles. Granted, her plan was to have him break up Scotty and Laura, so she could have Scotty all to herself; that wasn’t exactly noble. Carly laughs, and Bobbie says, but she called Luke to help her, and he came running, just like he always did. Now she doesn’t know what she’s going to do next time she needs Luke’s help. Carly tells Bobbie, look at her. Bobbie is going to call her, or Lucas, or Josslyn, or Michael, and they’ll come running. Bobbie says, okay. That’s a two-way street. Carly says she knows, and Bobbie says she has the rest of her life to grieve her big brother. Meanwhile, her daughter is living in a hotel, trying to figure out how to save her marriage. Talk to her. Carly says, that’s the thing. She doesn’t know whether there’s a marriage left to save.

Dante says, Sonny may have lost time in Nixon Falls, but he wasn’t alone. Sonny says, Nina is not the problem, but Dante says, she is to Carly. Sonny’s got to see that. Carly’s got to know that it’s over between Sonny and Nina. When Sonny got on the witness stand and said he wasn’t a victim, that didn’t help things. Sonny says, it is over between him and Nina. What does he have to do to prove that to Carly, so she’ll give him a chance?

Robert and Scotty walk into Charlie’s, and Robert asks what they’re doing there. When they left the courthouse, the idea was to go to the Haunted Star for Luke’s memorial. Scotty says, Robert got an invitation. He’s going to have to crash that thing, so he needs a couple of cocktails to do it, and if anybody’s boo-hooing over Luke, he won’t care. Robert says, if Scotty ever loved Laura, he strongly advises against it. Dante and Sonny watch them, and Robert says, he knows Scotty hated the guy, and he probably had his reasons. Let’s just go. Scotty tells Dante and Sonny, if life was a horserace, it would probably be neck-and-neck as to who he hates more; Luke Spencer or Sonny Corinthos. Guess what? Sonny wins, by a photo finish. Sonny says he doesn’t know if Scotty knows or not, but he owns this bar, and nobody comes in there and insults Luke. Dante says he has an idea. Why doesn’t Robert take Scotty to the memorial? and Robert says, sounds like a great idea; let’s go. Scotty says he’s not going anywhere until he’s had a couple of drinks. So why doesn’t Dante take daddy here and vamoose? Sonny laughs, and tells Dante to go ahead without him. Dante asks if he’s sure about that, and Sonny says Dante should be with Laura. Dante says he wants to be with Laura, but remember, it’s a about Luke. Sonny says, yeah, and Dante leaves. Sonny tells Phyllis to give these two gentlemen whatever they want to drink on his tab, but Scotty says he doesn’t think so; they buy their own drinks. Sonny walks up to Scotty, and says, Scotty thinks he scored a touchdown at the hearing for Nina. Robert suggests he and Scotty go to the MetroCourt; he’ll buy the drinks. Scotty says he kind of feels bad for Carly, but it made his day that Sonny got caught stepping out on his wife. He pokes Sonny in the lapel, and Sonny tells Scotty not to put his hands on him. Scotty asks what he’s going to do. Come on.

Bobbie asks if Carly is going to return home, but Carly doesn’t know. The man who disappeared over a year ago is not the man who came back to her. Bobbie says, losing his memory, and living as another man changed Sonny. Carly says she gets that, but in the past, she and Sonny would have a knock down drag out fight. She never doubted that Sonny loved her. Bobbie says, now she does? and Carly says, Sonny refuses to acknowledge that what Nina did to them was awful. He refuses to acknowledge the damage, and the hell Nina put Carly and her family through for her own selfish reasons. Sonny claims Carly comes first in his life, and she told him the way he could prove it was to kick Nina to the curb, and he won’t do it. Maybe he can’t do it. And that’s a dealbreaker for her. If Sonny can’t put her and her family first, then all his promises mean nothing.

Nikolas says, with Victor mercifully gone, they can focus on the celebration of Luke’s life, and Laura agrees. Spencer says, Nikolas really is shameless. He’ll use anything, even Luke’s death, to make himself out to be the good guy. Laura asks if they can drop this for one night, and Ava says she’s going to do Laura a favor. She’s going to take these two guys out of here. Spencer protests, but Ava says, too bad, and steers them away. Curtis asks if Laura is okay, and she says, honestly, she could use some fresh air. He says, luckily, they’re on a boat; a boat with several decks. Let’s go.

Anna tells Felicia, she feels like Luke would have loved this, and Felicia says, 100%. The only thing Luke would have loved more is if someone would have punched Victor Cassadine in his smug face. Anna says she was so close.

Robert says, emotions are running rather high at the moment. Let’s all go to our respective corners. Phyllis says, he’s right. Aren’t they all honoring someone’s memory tonight? Sonny says she’s absolutely right. In memory of Luke, he’s going to teach Scotty a lesson. Scotty says, all right, then shut up and fight, and Frank asks Scotty if there’s a problem. Scotty says, there it is. Same old story. A stooge does all the fighting for you, chicken. Sonny tells Frank, back off, and takes off his jacket, saying, it’s about time he teaches this guy… Robert says, now listen, he is the DA. They don’t want to be doing this in front of him. Scotty takes off his jacket too, and says, then get lost. Phyllis tells Sonny, she’s asking, as her friend, please stop this now, when Victor comes in with Yohan. Victor says, look what we’ve just walked into, and Robert says, a Cassadine, just what they need. Victor says, the mob boss and the ambulance chaser. Too bad Luke Spencer isn’t here. He was just crass enough to enjoy this sort of thing. Sonny says, who’s he calling crass? and Scotty says, who’s he calling an ambulance chaser? Sonny tells Scotty, what do you say? and Scotty says he thinks he hates Victor more than he hates Sonny. He’s in. Victor takes his jacket off, and says, it’s time they were taught a lesson. Sonny shoves a table aside, and Phyllis yells, stop it now. They start slugging each other, and Phyllis runs out from behind the bar, yelling for them to stop.

On deck, Curtis says, better? and Laura says, definitely. He says, life sure has a lot of twists and turns, doesn’t it? and she says, tell her about it. She and Luke were quite a team. He was a part of her, and she was a part of him. Curtis says, must have been hard to let him go, but Laura says, he’s been gone for a long time. Not all at once; it was in stages. First they got separated, then divorced. Luke fell in love with Tracy, then she met Doc, thank God. She mostly feels sad about the grandkids. The only way they’ll know Luke is from pictures and stories, and some of those stories will be true.

Ava takes Spencer and Nikolas to a state room, and says, get in there, both of you. Spencer says he resents being treated like a wayward adolescent, and she says, then don’t act like one. He says she doesn’t get to tell him what to do, and she says, enough. Can the two of them please just set aside their differences for one night, and think about somebody else? Nikolas says, she’s right. He should be focused on his mother, not himself. Spencer says, with all due respect to grandmother’s loss, Luke Spencer was a grifter; he was a con man. Ava says, Luke Spencer came from nothing, and he made something of himself. People loved him, respected him, admired him. Spencer came from everything. He had everything handed to him on a silver platter, and he throws it all away.

Dante comes in to the memorial, and asks where everyone is. Did he miss it? Felicia says, they’re just walking around the boat; the memorial will start soon. Anna says, since they’re here to remember Luke, she thinks he should expect the unexpected. They hear a crash, and Felicia says, what was that? Anna says she doesn’t know, and they all go to investigate.

Tracy says she knows if Alexis had chosen to testify against her, she’d be headed to trial and quite possibly to a stay at Pentenville. And because she didn’t, Tracy gets to be a free woman and come here and say farewell. Alexis says she did what she did for Luke, because she knows he was better off with Tracy than without her. She also did it for herself, and she did it for Tracy, because everyone deserves a second chance. Tracy thanks her, and Alexis says she’s welcome. Now how about if they go in there, and get the party started? Tracy asks how she sums up a life as complicated as Luke’s, and Alexis says she can’t, but if Tracy doesn’t do it, someone else will. She understands Lucy might be making an appearance, and she has a 42 page speech prepared. Tracy asks what they’re waiting for, and they go inside.

Sonny asks what Victor is waiting for, and Phyllis pulls him away. She asks if he’s happy now, and he says, yeah. He definitely feels better. Scotty says, so does he, and Robert dabs at his mouth, saying, that’s what he gets for trying to mediate. Scotty tells Sonny that he has a helluva right cross, and Sonny says Scotty did pretty well himself. Phyllis asks which one of them is going to pay for the damages, and Sonny says he owns the bar; he’ll make up the cost. Victor says he’s got this. He insists on paying for everything, but Scotty says he’ll pay. Victor says he’s heard Scotty is as tight as a bad oyster with his money, and Robert asks if they’ve all forgotten there’s a memorial to attend. Sonny tells Frank, let’s go, and they all walk out, leaving Victor and Yohan behind. Victor tells Yohan, nice work. It looks like all those hours at the gym are paying off. He’s got a nice fat bonus coming to him. Outside, Sonny looks through the window, and says, they’re laughing. He’s going to smack Victor right now. He starts to head back in, but Robert says, enough. Carly is waiting. Sonny says, that’s right, Carly. Whatever.

Tracy puts the urn on the bar, and Ava comes back in with Nikolas and Spencer. She wonders if they missed something, when Laura and Curtis come back in. Laura hopes she didn’t keep everybody waiting, and everyone gathers. Everyone is wearing black, and even Bobbie has dark purple on. They look so solemn, and I’m thinking, Luke wouldn’t have wanted them to wear black. Tracy says they should get started, but Anna asks if she can wait a minute. Tracy asks, why? and Dante wonders if someone is trying to send them a message. Who brought in the giant TV? Tracy says she didn’t order it, and Anna says, they heard a crash. When they went to investigate, they found an envelope with a DVD and a note. Felicia takes the note out, and tells them, all it said was, play me. Nikolas says, maybe Lucky sent a message from Africa, but Laura says, he didn’t mention anything on the phone, besides, he’s in a very rural area. She doesn’t think so. Alexis says, her money’s on Luke. He always did want to have the last word. Anna says she wonders if he had an inkling this day was going to come sooner rather than later, and Dante asks what Tracy wants to do; this is her event. Tracy says, if it’s from Luke, she wants to hear it, and Dante puts the disk in the TV. Helena appears, and says, hi. We meet again. Alexis says, oh my God, and Laura says, Helena.

At the dock, Scotty asks Robert if he looks presentable, and Robert asks, why start today? He suggests they board the Haunted Star, but Sonny says he’s going to wait for Carly. Robert asks if Scotty is in, but Scotty says he doesn’t think so. He was at the Luke and Laura wedding. Robert says he remembers, and Scotty says, he caught the bouquet; he got a black eye then too. Robert says he’ll see Sonny over there, and he and Scotty go in separate directions. Carly arrives at the dock with Bobbie.

Helena asks if she surprised them, and laughs. Nikolas says, leave it to his grandmother to upstage a man at his own memorial. Helena says, if they’re seeing her now, it’s because she went first, and Luke Spencer has finally done the world a favor by following her into the Great Beyond. Tracy says, she hates that woman, and Helena says she hopes they’ll pardon her if she gloats, but she always told Luke that she would have the last word. And now, she’s going to have it. Nikolas says, here she goes, and Helena says she always considered Luke a parvenu, and since none of them is familiar with that word, let her explain. A parvenu is somebody who’s suddenly reached the level of unaccustomed power and wealth, but has not yet gained the prestige and dignity associated with it. Luke was a cheap, tawdry rhinestone, even though he fancied himself a diamond in the rough. The truth is, Luke Spencer was always destined to lose in the end. Laura pulls the plug on the TV, and says she doesn’t know about the rest of them, but she’s heard enough out of that woman to last her a lifetime. Dante says, here, here, and Anna says, thank you.

Bobbie tells Carly, they’re going to be late, but Carly tells her to go; she’ll meet Bobbie there. Bobbie goes past Sonny, giving him a look, and gets on the boat. Sonny tells Carly, he knows he’s not her mother’s favorite person at the moment, but he’s here, and she’s here, and that’s all that matters. Why don’t they go say goodbye to her uncle? He tells Frank to go get in the car, and asks Carly if she’s ready. He holds out his arm, and she asks, what happened to his hand? He says, Luke happened, and she says, he has to go to GH after Luke’s memorial and make sure he didn’t break any bones in his hand. He says, it’s fine. The night wasn’t a total loss. Does she know why? She asks, why? and he says, believe it or not, he and Scotty teamed up, and ripped Victor a new one. Forget about that; they’re here for Luke. He holds out his arm again, but she walks past him onto the boat, and he follows.

Tracy thanks everyone for coming to honor a man they all loved. Well, she guesses some of them loved him. Some of them probably hated him, but she bets most of them did both. It doesn’t matter what they thought of him. The truth is, they’re never going to forget him. Luke made her promise if this day ever came, that nobody would call him a hero, or even a good guy for that matter – no danger of that. So he was just Luke, a walking, talking contradiction. He could be cruel, then turn around and dazzle you with his kindness. He was cunning, yet caring. He was generous at the same time as impossibly selfish. He brought out the worst and the best in all of them. And she thinks ultimately, he changed them. Every one of them. Forever.

Scotty sits on a bench at the dock, and says he hopes Luke’s enjoying himself on his beloved Haunted Star… All the people singing his praises, including Scotty’s wife Luke stole from him 40 years ago. Luke is dead and gone, and Scotty’s still standing. So you lose, you son of a bitch.

Standing on the deck with the urn, Tracy tells Luke that she did it. She got through the speech. She thinks they appreciated it. Now it’s just them… She has no words. She opens the jar and dumps out the ashes. The wind carries them away.

On the docks, Scotty says, so long, Luke Spencer, and gets a face full of ashes. He says, what the…?

Sonny tells Laura that he knows it’s not the right time, but he got confirmation on the warning Cyrus gave her. She says they’ll talk later. Bobbie asks Carly is she’s sure she doesn’t want to join them, but Carly says, Avery and Donna were looking forward to their sleepover with Bobbie. She doesn’t want to crash the party. Bobbie says, it will be lovely to be surrounded with all that youth. Maybe she won’t miss her big brother so much. Bobbie leaves, and Sonny watches as Carly follows.

Laura thanks Curtis for coming, and he says he can hang out a little longer if she wants, but she says, he’s got a club to run, and she has a life to get on with. He says he just wants her to know he’s there if she needs him, and she thanks him, and says, she knows he is.

Ava tells Nikolas, this was a fitting sendoff for Luke; the roving rascal. She does have a soft spot for rascals. He says he can’t stop thinking about the way Victor left. He was so angry, even hurt, and you know what they say, a wounded tiger is twice as dangerous.

Felica says, Sonny and Scotty fought on the same side? Who would have ever thought? Robert says he guesses they hated Victor Cassadine more than they hated each other, and Anna says, good point.  

Victor helps Phyllis right a table, and says if she won’t let him pay for the damage, at least let him offer her a more conventional transaction. Give him a bottle of her top-shelf Napoleon brandy please, and a couple of glasses. She says, that will be $55. He puts a hundred dollar bill on the bar, and says, keep the change. She puts the bottle and glasses on the bar, and he says, and his apology. He pours two brandies, and puts one at the empty seat next to him. He says, here’s to you, Luke Spencer, champion of Port Charles. He should just tell Luke, the good people of his fair city are in for a big surprise. He clinks the other glass with his, and says, cheers.

Bobbie sees Scotty, and asks, what happened to him? He says, he caught the bouquet.

Alexis says, she can’t believe she’s saying this, but does Tracy need a ride home? She can be the designated driver. Tracy laughs, and says she deserved that. She has one thing to do first. She goes over to Laura with what looks like a jewelry box. Laura says, it was a very moving speech, and Tracy says, she has something that was a keepsake of Luke’s that she thinks really belongs to Laura. Laura says, if it’s the Ice Princess, she wants no part of it, and Spencer asks if it’s the actual Cassadine diamond.  Laura says, that thing has never done anyone any good, and tells Tracy to throw it into the sea when she scatters Luke’s ashes. Tracy says she can’t do that, and walks away. Laura asks Spencer if he’s disappointed, and he says he wouldn’t mind seeing it, or maybe holding it just once. She says, trust her, that thing never did anybody any good, and he says he won’t argue with her; not tonight of all nights. She thanks him for being there, and says she knows he’d rather be with his friends, but he says, of course (🍷) he wanted to be there with her. He knew tonight was going to be difficult for her, and wanted to be there. Once the bad stuff is over with, he hopes he can make her proud of him. She says she’s proud of him now, and they hug, and she says, let’s go home. They start to leave, and she looks back, and blows a kiss to Luke’s portrait. She says, goodbye, my love. A woman in a black veil comes in, and stands in front of Laura. She removes the veil, and Laura says, Jennifer Smith?

Carly stands on the deck, and says, Luke. Are you out there? Sonny comes out, and puts his hand on hers.  

On Monday, Maxie tells Brook that she’s there for her daughter, Curtis asks Marshall to stop by, Victor says he and Valentin are going to need each other for what’s coming next, and Sonny says he’s going to show Carly how much he loves her.

🕶 Old Villains Never Die…

Told you she’d be back. I don’t think Luke is dead either.

🧂 Salty Reunion…

I hear if you ditch the Reunion, you won’t be asked back. Except for LVP, who can do whatever she wants because she’s Queen of the World and can do no wrong.

Maybe she didn’t have a dress horrible enough to wear. Although I don’t think the outfits are all that bad. Except for what Meredith is wearing. What is that?

👶🏽 Friend Of Shahs Baby…

I didn’t even know about baby number one.

🏖 Summer Choices…

Paige spills the tea about Lindsay and Carl.

And about herself.

🎶 It’s Off, It’s On, It’s Moved…

The newest news about the Grammys.

https://variety.com/2022/music/news/grammy-awards-moving-to-las-vegas-on-april-3-1235156447/

🎤 Goodbye To a True Artist…

I had the pleasure of seeing Meat Loaf in concert a few times, meeting him a couple of times, and being in the audience of a special he did for VH1. (Hint: If you wear black because you think it’s slimming, you will just blend into the crowd. Go bold.) He and Jim Steinman will be forever missed.

⚰️ Look At the Flowers…

Watch your back when Carol goes domestic.

https://ew.com/tv/walking-dead-11b-trailer-carol-cookies/

BTW, Walking Dead is sort of returning this Sunday, with something called Origins. I’ll be watching, but not recapping this one. First up is Daryl’s Story.

https://comicbook.com/tv-shows/news/the-walking-dead-origins-stories-air-amc-season-11b-daryl-carol-maggie-negan/

📋 Quotes of the Week

If you’re trying to achieve, there will be road blocks. I’ve had them; everybody has had them. But obstacles don’t have to stop you. If you run into a wall, don’t turn around and give up. Figure out how to climb it, go through it, or work around it.Michael Jordan (Or kick it down.)

Sometimes you have to do what you don’t want to do to maintain the life you’ve created.Judge Lynn Toler in explaining to man why he has to work to feed his children (sigh).

Worry does not empty tomorrow of its sorrow; it empties today of its strength. – Corrie  ten Boom

And that, my dear, is how you run an asylum. – Matron Grady (Judith Light), Escaping the Madhouse: The Nellie Bly Story

The most common way people give up their power is by thinking they don’t have any. – Alice Walker

Those who do not find time for exercise will have to find time for illness. – Earl of Derby (I don’t have time for illness either.)

The most difficult thing is the decision to act, the rest is merely tenacity. – Amelia Earhart

For to be free is not merely to cast off one’s chains, but to live in a way that respects and enhances the freedom of others. – Nelson Mandela

The ultimate measure of a person is not where one stands in moments of comfort and convenience, but where one stands in times of challenge and controversy. – Martin Luther King, Jr

🚂 Midnight Train To Dr. Phil Reruns…

It’s that time of week where either two days off work is appropriate, or you’re living the life of the resigned. I’ll be changing writing hats, and taking down those pesky decorations before I have to dust them. (I was busy last weekend, okay?) Join me on Monday for soap and what’s on Deck. Until then, stay safe, stay inquisitive, and stay knowing that, even if you’re dead, you can still have the last word.

January 20, 2022 – Finn Tells Chase a Secret, Photos On the Runway, Have a Ball, Farewell To a Fashion Legend & You Better Work

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Elizabeth comes downstairs in her robe to answer the door. It’s Dante, who says, he’s sorry to bother her so early. Something terrible happened last night, and he thought she should know about it. She invites him in, and asks, what happened? He says, there was a fire in Franco’s art studio; it’s gone. She says, oh my God, the building burned down? but he says, not the building; just the studio. She asks if anyone was hurt, and he says, no. She says, thank God. How did the fire start? He says, it was arson.

At Kelly’s, Valentin tells Anna that she really is beautiful. He was thinking about New Year’s Eve. She flashes back to them kissing, and says she thinks about it too. Quite a bit actually. Things went a little crazy, and they haven’t been able to revisit… He says, no rush. He’s not going anywhere.

Austin gets something from the vending machine, when Felicia calls to him. She says, Amy told her that she could find him there, because it’s the only vending machine that has trail mix. He says, she’s Maxie’s mom. It’s so nice to meet her. Why is she looking for him? It’s not a medical issue, is it? She says, it’s purely about Maxie.

Brook tells Maxie that she thought she was being brave confronting a burglar, but it turned out to be Cameron. He and Josslyn had no idea about the arrangement she and Jax have, and came there looking for a little sexy time. Maxie says, oh. Oh. Brook didn’t see them… Brook says, no, thank God, but she did clock Cameron over the head with a vase, and practically gave the poor kid a concussion. Chase joins them, and says, Cam called his mom. She and Finn came by, and no concussion. He tells Brook, Bailey’s still sleeping, and Brook says, thank goodness. She’s been having a hard time at bedtime, adjusting to the new place. She’ll give Cam a call later and see how he’s doing. Chase says, that’s nice of her, and Maxie says she’s glad that worked out, but they still haven’t told her why they’re here. Why did Brook leave the Quartermaines? Brook says, as she feared, Granny Tracy figured out that Bailey is really Maxie’s daughter.

Felicia asks if Austin wants to move someplace more private, and he says, sure. She turns to see Finn walking down the hall, and Peter being pushed in a wheelchair behind him. Peter calls to Finn, and Finn asks the guard if they’re finally transferring Peter to Pentenville. The guard says, not yet; he’s complaining of back pain. Felicia walks over and says, good; he should be suffering. Peter says he just had an MRI, and lying still like that has him in agony. In fact, he wanted to consult with Finn. Finn tells him to waste someone else’s time. Pain isn’t his specialty. Peter says he thinks Finn might have some insight into this particular pain. It feels like someone threw him down an entire flight of stairs.

Elizabeth asks if Dante is saying someone intentionally set fire to Franco’s studio, and he says, the investigation’s ongoing, but all the signs are there. Cameron comes downstairs, and asks why Dante is here. Elizabeth says, there was a fire in Franco’s studio, and Cameron says, what? How did this happen? Dante says, according to the arson team they found traces of accelerant that was used. They had to force down the door, and they don’t know if somebody broke in initially. Who has keys to the studio? Elizabeth says, her and the building superintendent, and he asks if she’ll check and see if they’re missing. She goes to look, and he asks, when was the last time she was in the studio? She says, it’s been months. She left everything of Franco’s pretty much untouched. She pulls out some keys and says, they’re right where they should be. Dante asks Cameron, what about him? When was the last time he was in Franco’s studio?

Finn closes Peter’s room door, and says, Peter’s got his attention. Why did Peter want to see him? Peter says he thinks all this talk of transferring him is a bit premature. He’s still recovering from being poisoned, and now has back pain he’s dealing with. He thinks he needs a doctor to say he’s not medically ready to be transferred to Pentenville. Finn says, take it up with his primary, or better yet, his sister; she’s Co-Chief. Peter says he doesn’t care that Finn’s not his doctor. Just get it done, or he’ll start talking about how Finn pushed him down a flight of stairs, dragged his unconscious body to a freezer, stuffed it in there, and left him for dead. Remember that? Finn says, it’s funny. That’s not how he remembers it. There’s no evidence he was there that night, and it’s really Peter’s word against his, and killers don’t make the most reliable witnesses. Peter says, it might not be enough for criminal charges, but can GH really afford to keep a doctor on staff with such accusations hanging over them?

Maxie says she’s starting to feel like things are unraveling. First Chase figures it out; now Tracy? How long before it’s Peter? He cannot find out Bailey is really Louise. Brook says, he won’t. Her granny only figured it out because she knew Brook was faking her pregnancy, and Brook called her when she was initially looking for a baby. It wasn’t a huge leap when she saw Maxie pining over Bailey. Chase only put it together because he’s a super smart detective. Chase says, wow, thanks, and Brook says, they just have to hold it together for a little while longer. Once Peter is locked away for Franco’s murder, Bailey can finally come home to Maxie. Maxie asks, how long before he’s locked away for good? Peter has money and connections, and until he’s behind bars, he will try to get out of this.

Anna says she has a favor to ask Valentin, and he says, anything. Name it. She asks if he doesn’t want to know what it is first, and he says, all right. She says, because it concerns Victor, and he says, she wants him to get close to Victor to exploit their relationship for information to learn the real reason he’s in Port Charles? She says she does, and he says, great minds think alike. Anna and Laura. He and Laura had coffee the other day. They discussed Charlotte, among other things, and she asked if he wouldn’t mind connecting with Victor. Her concern is that he might be a bad influence on Spencer, and probably Charlotte, and he doesn’t disagree with that. Victor has expressed interest in getting the Cassadines together for some mysterious reason, and he’s already demonstrated a willingness to work with Peter August. So Valentin thinks it’s probably best they deal with him sooner rather than later. She says, so he’ll do it? and he says, he’s already started.

Austin and Felicia sit on a bench, and he asks if she’s all right. She says, every time she sees Peter, it makes her blood boil. Because of him, her daughter is suffering. He asks if there’s any news about Louise, but she says, that’s the problem. Louise has been missing for months. Her husband has been working night and day with law enforcement around the country, and has come up with no leads, only dead ends. It’s as though Louise just disappeared into thin air. It’s tearing them up inside, and she can only imagine what it’s doing to Maxie. He says, she’s a very strong woman, and Felicia says, yes, she’s strong, but this is her baby, her child. She knows Maxie can put on a brave front, but she’s suffering. He says he feels like there might be something he could do to help, and she says, she and Anna are looking into Louise’s case personally. He was there the night Louise was born. He says he was, and if she’d like him to go over it in minute detail, he will. She asks if he’d go back to Pawtuck, and he says, absolutely. She says, that would be great, and he has to convince Maxie to come with them, but he says that’s not something he wants to do.

Maxie says she hasn’t even talked to Robert or Mac about Peter’s case, because she’s been avoiding them. She’s worried she’s going to spill the beans. Now on top of that, she’s worried with Peter’s money and his father’s connections, he’s somehow going to wriggle his way out of this, when everybody knows he’s guilty. He was seen with the murder weapon. Brook says she’s right; everyone knows Peter murdered Franco. Chase says, unfortunately, Gladys Corbin was the one who ID’d him. After she initially lied, and accused Jason Morgan, she retracted her statement and accused Peter. It’s going to raise some doubts about her credibility. Maxie says, of course (🍷) it will, and Brook says she’s sure the prosecution will come up with some other proof. The doorbell rings, and Chase opens it to Ned, who says, Brook’s been ignoring his calls. Brook says she was going to call him, but her phone died, and she couldn’t find her charger… Maxie says she’ll talk to Brook about this later, and Brook tells her to wait, but she says, it’s fine, and jets. Ned tells Chase that he’d like to speak to his daughter in private, and Chase asks if Brook wants him to stay, but she says she’ll be fine. Chase says he’ll be back soon, and leaves. Brook tells Ned that he could be a little nicer to Chase, and Ned asks why Brook’s grandmother thinks she’s in trouble.

Finn assumes it works most of the time; the veiled threats, the cryptic tone. Peter’s dad used to do that too, if Finn recalls. It must have been some fun dinnertime conversation they had. Peter says Finn is pushing his luck, and Finn says, Peter just came up empty. There’s no way he’s fabricating a medical excuse to keep him here. Peter is going to be transferred as planned. Good luck in prison. He starts to leave, and Peter says Finn is taking a dangerous turn. Finn says he appreciates the concern, but don’t worry about him. After all, he’s the one who can walk out of here; Peter, not so much. He walks out.

Cameron says he hasn’t been anywhere near Franco’s studio since after he died. Dante doesn’t think he’d start a fire… Elizabeth says, Cameron was home; he ended up with a head injury. Chase was there. Dante can ask him. She also woke Cameron up several times last night, to make sure he didn’t have a concussion. Dante says he’s not accusing either one of them of anything. He’s just trying to determine the last time anyone was in Franco’s studio. Elizabeth says she hasn’t been able to face that space since the night Franco was killed. She knows she needs to give up the lease, but that would involve moving Franco’s things out. Dante says he’s sorry. He knows Elizabeth is going through a lot and doesn’t want to add to it. Cameron asks if Dante has questioned Peter, and Elizabeth says, what? Cameron says, his trial for killing Franco is coming up. Franco’s studio was the scene of the crime. Maybe Peter set the fire to destroy any evidence.

Felicia says she thought Austin wanted to help, and Austin says he does, but the fact that she’s looking to him to convince Maxie to do something, makes him think Felicia already knows Maxie is opposed. And if Maxie is sensitive to going back to Pawtuck, she experienced real trauma there, so he thinks it’s valid. Felicia says, okay, but they just agreed Maxie is strong. She thinks Maxie would be willing to face her fears if she knew it would bring her daughter home. He says he still agrees. He thinks Maxie is super gutsy. She’s amazing, but it’s got to be her decision whether or not she’s strong enough to go back there. He’s happy to go if Felicia wants, but he’s not going to convince Maxie to do anything she doesn’t want to do. Felicia says, you know what? She likes him.

Valentin tells Anna, Victor conveniently ran into him at the MetroCourt. His first impulse was to shut Victor out, but he thought better of it. Ever since, they’ve been getting along famously. She says, and Valentin doesn’t think he suspects anything? He says, there’s definitely a game being played. He’s not certain if it’s chess or poker, but they’re maneuvering around one another, looking for flaws in each other’s strategy. He’s giving Victor enough of an opening to keep him interested, but not so much that he suspects a trap. She says, it’s always so much harder to investigate someone you know, especially a family member, and he says, she doesn’t suppose it’s just a father’s love for his son, does she? She says she doesn’t doubt Victor wants to get to know Valentin better, and he says, other than their mutual love of vodka, there’s really only one connection. She asks, what’s that? and he says, their mutual desire to make Brook sorry she crossed a Cassadine. She says, he and Victor are plotting against Brook? and he says, it was Victor’s idea, but teaching Brook a lesson is not without its appeal. She says she understands he’s hurt, but is revenge really necessary? He says, Brook lied to him. She did hurt him, and worse, she hurt his daughter. He’s not going to forget that.

Brook asks Ned what granny said, and he says, she did more insinuating than actual explaining. The gist was that something is going on with his granddaughter, but when he cornered her, he wasn’t exactly satisfied with her explanation. Is Bailey all right? Brook says, she can honestly tell him that Bailey’s all right. He says, then why did she move out of the house so suddenly? and she says, so Chase can have 24 hour access to Bailey. She didn’t want him to have to move back into Monica’s house, and honestly, she wanted a little privacy. Live-in help is nice, but tripping over family all the time is stressful. She’s used to it, but Chase isn’t. He says, maybe her grandmother is right about one thing after all, and she says, what now? He asks if she’s falling for Chase.

Chase knocks at Finn’s office door, and asks, what’s going on? He closes the door behind him, and says, it looks like Finn’s thinking deep thoughts. Finn says, that’s what they pay him for, thinking deep doctor thoughts. Are they all moved in? Chase says, astonishingly, all of Brook’s clothes and accessories found a home. How did Finn’s date wind up with Elizabeth? Finn says, despite getting cut short, he had a good time, and they’re going to do it again… minus the hospital visit and the emergency call. Chase says he’s glad to hear it. What else is going on? Finn says, nothing, and Chase says, really? He got the sense Finn was pondering more than medical mysteries. Talk to him. Finn says he doesn’t want to get Chase involved, and Chase tells him, that was the wrong thing to say. Now he’s not going anywhere until Finn tells him everything.

Elizabeth says she doesn’t want Cameron to worry about Peter. He’s handcuffed to a bed at GH, under guard. Cameron says, he probably didn’t do it himself, but he could have hired someone to do it for him. Dante says, they’re investigating all possibilities, but Cameron says, he killed Franco. Who else could possibly have had that motive? Elizabeth says, Cameron told Dante his story. Now they just have to let the police do their jobs. Cameron says, what if this fire hurts the case against Peter August? and Dante says, if somehow, Peter August isn’t convicted for murdering Franco, he’s got so many charges hanging over him, he will never be walking a free man again.

Finn says he doesn’t have time for this, but Chase says, he does. He has all day. He’s suspended, remember? But his cop instincts aren’t. What is Finn not telling him? Finn says, in the spirit of getting Chase off his back, he saw Peter earlier. Peter was running his mouth, and it got under his skin. Chase says, that’s because that’s what he does. It’s part of the reason he hasn’t seen Peter yet. He can’t help but relish the fact Peter was poisoned, after Peter poisoned him for weeks and weeks. Not to mention essentially blowing up his life. Finn says, they were so close to losing Chase. He still has nightmares about it. He flashes back to being on the roof with Peter, and tells Chase, he was out of his mind. Chase says, he understands. He can’t imagine what Finn went through. He would have lost it. Finn flashes back to Peter throwing the vial off the roof, and says, he did. When Peter threw the antidote off the roof – he flashes back to throwing Peter down the stairs – he just… Chase asks him what the hell he’s talking about.

Peter asks where Martin has been, and Martin says, Peter’s not his only client. And even if he were, he’s an attorney, not a nurse. It’s not his job to sit by Peter’s bedside. Peter says, they’re trying to transfer him back to Pentenville. Martin has to stop them. Martin asks how Peter suggests he do that. Peter has been charged with a capital crime. They have no grounds to oppose this transfer. Unless of course (🍷), Peter has some pressing medical reason. Peter says, he tried that already. He complained of excruciating back pain, but they took an MRI and it didn’t show anything. He tried to get a doctor to vouch for him, but he refused to help. Which reminds him. He wants Finn arrested, and charged with attempted murder

Austin tells Felicia that he’s happy he made such a good first impression, but he won’t be pressuring Maxie to anywhere, especially Pawtuck. She says she likes that he respects Maxie’s wishes. She’s just worried Maxie doesn’t know what she wants. Initially, when Anna brought up going back to Pawtuck, Maxie agreed, but when Felicia brought it up later, Maxie didn’t want to do it. He says, People are entitled to change their minds; it happens all the time. She says, sometimes Maxie underestimates herself and needs a little encouragement, but he says, he’s not so sure he’s the one who should be encouraging her; they’re just getting to know each other. She says she can tell Maxie trusts him. They seem to have a real connection. She can tell her daughter is comfortable with him. Maxie says, she is. What she’s not comfortable with is the two of them talking about her behind her back.

Brook tells Ned, she’s not falling for Chase, and even if she was, why is that a problem? Ned says, it’s a problem if Chase doesn’t feel the same way. She says, wow. He doesn’t think Chase could have feelings for her? She’s not good enough? He says he’s not saying that, and she asks, what is he saying? Chase is a great guy; he has no idea. He says, a great guy, who until recently, was married and in love with Willow, and who could very well be on the rebound. And let’s not forget, Brook kept his daughter away from him. Some men don’t get over that. She says, they all know what happened and how it played out. The reality is, they’re here now, they’re good, they’re co-parenting Bailey, and they’re good. He tells her that she said that already, and she says, because it’s true. She and Chase already got past all the lying stuff, and they’re friends. He’s not the kind of guy to hold a grudge, and they’re getting to know each other better. Ned asks, how much better? and Brook says, they’re both committed to giving Bailey the best life possible. Nothing more.

Finn says he has work to do, and Chase says, he thought Finn was speaking generally about Peter withholding the antidote until he mentioned a roof. What exactly did he mean? Finn says Chase doesn’t have to worry about it, but Chase says he thinks he does. Clearly this is affecting Finn in a big way. Let him in. Maybe he can help. If Peter used Finn… Finn says, it’s not like that… It wasn’t like that. He never wanted to pull Chase into this, but it’s bound to come out sooner or later. It’s better Chase hear it from him. Chase says, hear what? and Finn sits down. He says, the night Peter disappeared from GH, he found Peter on the roof. He begged Peter to give him the medicine Chase needed; the antidote. He refused, and when he threw it off the roof, Finn lost it. Peter started to leave, and he rushed at Peter and pushed him down the stairs. He flashes back to Elizabeth finding him with Peter, and says he thought he killed Peter. Even then, he only cared because he thought Peter’s death meant he killed Chase too.

Peter tells Martin, that’s exactly how it happened. Finn tried to kill him, and walked away leaving him in the freezer in the basement. Martin says, that’s an interesting story. Does he have any proof, like security camera footage? Peter says, no. The cameras were disabled. Martin says, so it’s the word of a suspected murderer, wanted for capital offenses in multiple time zones, against the word of a respected physician. Peter says, the accusations should be enough to tarnish the reputation of the good doctor. Let him hash it out in court, with his own time and money. He might exonerate himself, but will this hospital or any other want to keep an accused killer on staff? He can’t wait to tell the world what Finn did to him. Martin says, Peter’s definitely not going to do that.

Cameron says he doesn’t care about the other charges. He wants Peter to pay for killing Franco. Elizabeth says, even when Peter’s in prison, it’s not going to bring Franco back. Cameron says, it will make him feel a hell of a lot better. He walks off, and Elizabeth asks Dante if she can go in the studio and see if any of Franco’s work is salvageable, but Dante says, he’s sorry. Not until the investigation is concluded, and even then, between the fire, the water, and the chemicals used to put out the fire, he doubts much survived. They’re going to find out who did this. It’s his promise to her. She thanks him, and he leaves. Elizabeth takes her ring out of her pocket, but hears Cameron, and puts it back. Cameron asks if she can believe this, and she says, she’s kicking herself for not bringing some of Franco’s paintings home. He says, when he was missing Franco, he’d imagine Franco was across town in his studio, painting. She says, her too. There was so much of him in that studio. Cameron says, now it’s all gone. He feels like he’s losing Franco all over again, and they hug. 

Valentin tells Anna that he found Charlotte’s copy of The Wind in the Willows in the trash. Anna says, she thought Charlotte loved that book, and he says, she does. He asked, and she said she was reading it Bailey, and she’s not interested in reading it without her. Anna says she’s sorry Charlotte’s going through that; him too. There’s nothing worse than seeing your child in pain. But how does revenge on Brook help Charlotte? He says, it sends a message. You go against me and mine, you pay a price. He’s not to be trifled with. She asks if it’s so important that the world fear him, and he says, yes. She says, that’s not who they are anymore, but he says, that’s exactly who he is. He thought she knew that.

Cameron brings Elizabeth some coffee, and says, if Peter August didn’t set the fire, it’s weird, isn’t it? She asks what he means, and he says, the timing. First, she found her ring in her locker at work, and now the fire. She says, those are two different things, but he says, they both have to do with Franco. It strikes him as unusual, weird. She says, or it’s an indication he’s been listening to too many paranormal podcasts, and he says, maybe. He tells her that he forgot the sugar, and goes to the kitchen. She takes the ring out and looks at it.

Chase says, Finn got to the basement, and… Finn says, he left Peter in the freezer; he thought he’d killed Peter. A few months later, the police searched the basement, and found the freezer empty. He’s not the hero Chase thought he was. Chase says he’s so sorry Finn went through all that on his own, and Finn says, he should have kept it that way, but now he got Chase involved. Chase says he’s glad he knows. Finn can’t keep carrying this on his own. Going back to his encounter with Peter, did he threaten to go to the authorities? Finn says, he was vague, but nothing’s off the table. Chase says, we’ll deal with that later, and Finn says, we? No. We’re not dealing with anything. Chase says, Peter used his condition to control Finn. He’s the reason this happened. Finn says, the only reason Chase got poisoned was because of him. He was the target; Chase drank the wrong drink. Chase says, they’re lucky it happened that way, but Finn says, there’s nothing lucky about it. Chase says, what would have happened if Finn had been poisoned? He couldn’t have come up with a cure like Finn did. Finn cured him because that’s what he does. He saves lives, and Chase is very grateful Finn saved his.

Valentin tells Anna, maybe his veneer of respectability is thinner than she’s comfortable with, but make no mistake, he is what he is, and he’s fine with that. It worked for her when they were hunting for Peter. She says she’s well-aware the world isn’t just black and white, and he says, his is grey, as is hers. She’s never frowned on bending the rules as she goes. She says, that’s true, but she’s at this point in her life where she’s making a sincere effort to respect the rules. He says, why? For propriety? It’s overrated. You do what you have to do. Anna says, if necessary. Brook is no threat to him or Victor. Is it really necessary to go after her? He says, if he tells her yes, do they still get to be friends? Dante comes in, and asks for a word with Anna, and Valentin says he has a phone call to make. Valentin leaves, and Dante sits down. He asks if he interrupted something.

Peter says, Hamilton Finn tried to kill him, and Martin says, after Peter poisoned his brother, a law enforcement officer. Is the world supposed to forget that? On top of that, Peter withheld the medication necessary to save Detective Chase, which is in itself, attempted murder. The last thing Peter needs is more charges against him. Peter protests, and Martin says, no. No ifs, no ands, or buts. Peter is thisclose. His only defense is the PCPD unfairly targeted him. If he doesn’t blow everything up by intentionally muddying the waters he might just beat this murder charge.

Maxie asks what Felicia is doing, and Felicia says, talking behind Maxie’s back. Austin says, that’s not actually what they were doing, but Felicia says he doesn’t have to cover for her. She asked Austin to convince Maxie to go back to Pawtuck. She figured if the two of them were together, it would give Maxie the strength to relive the night Louise was born. Maxie says, this is not about strength. She does nothing but relive it. She’s been through that night with the police over and over again. There are nights she doesn’t sleep because she’s replaying it in her head, wondering if there’s anything she could have done differently to prevent this from happening. There’s nothing else to remember. Austin tells Felicia, she seems pretty clear about that, and Maxie says she is. Felicia says, never mind, and Maxie thanks her. Austin says Maxie doesn’t need to worry. He can go to Pawtuck without her. She says, without her? and he says he doesn’t mind. He’s a little fuzzy about what happened that night, but maybe he’ll remember something that will help them find Louise.

Anna tells Dante, everything’s fine; what about him? He says, Franco’s art studio was torched last night. No one was hurt, but he’s thinking maybe Peter was involved; that’s where he killed Franco. She says, it sounds like something Peter would do. How can she help? He asks if she can put a list together; associates, contacts, people Peter might hire to do the job. She says she’ll have it for him by the end of the day, and asks if he checked the hospital. See if Peter had any unauthorized contact with the outside. He says he’s going to do all that. He knows she can take care of herself… She laughs and says, she doesn’t really like sentences that start like that, and he says, neither does he. He heard about her and Valentin at The Savoy on New Year’s Eve. She says, which is, of course (🍷), none of his business, and he says, 100%, but as her friend, he doesn’t want to see her get hurt. So if she’s getting involved with Valentin, just be careful. Valentin comes back, and Dante leaves. Valentin says, Dante has concerns? and Anna says, everyone’s entitled to their opinion. She makes up her own mind in the end. He takes her hand, and says, if Victor’s plan goes too far, he’ll stop it. She says, define too far, and he says she’ll have to trust him to make that call. Does she trust him? She says she’s not sure.

Finn says he let Peter get the best of him, and it could have cost Chase his life. Chase says, here’s the good news – good news is a relative term – Peter’s still alive. He can’t prove Finn pushed him. So legally, Finn’s hands are clean. Forget about the roof. Don’t let Peter mess with his head; don’t give the bastard the satisfaction. Focus on his triumph instead. Finn says, what triumph? and Chase says, Finn did the impossible. Finn cured him. One moment of anger doesn’t change that. And he doesn’t care what Finn says. Finn is still a hero in his book

Ned tells Brook, he’s sorry for rushing over and overreacting. Her grandmother’s concern for her is real, and after what happened with Leo, he wanted to make sure everything was okay with her and Bailey. She promises him that they’re fine. Now he has to promise to stop glaring at Chase. He says, he’ll try, especially now that Chase is his quasi son-in-law. She says, she told him, there’s nothing going on. Can he imagine that? The two of them, like that could ever happen. He says, it could happen, and she says, ya think? He can see them as a couple? He says, of course (🍷). They share a child. They’ll always have that bond.

Austin asks Felicia when they head to Pawtuck, and Maxie says, so he’s determined to do this? He says, yeah, and she says, fine; she’ll go with him. He asks if she’s sure, and she says she is. Felicia says, excellent. She knows this will be difficult, but she’ll be right there with Maxie. Austin says, hopefully one of them will remember something that will bring Louise back home to them. She says, if he remembers something, she definitely wants to be there.

Martin says, he’s read all the evidence the state has against Peter, and the case is dead. There’s no proof tying Peter to the scene of the crime, and one very unreliable witness. Which means, with a little bit of luck, he might be able to convince the jury that Peter is the victim of his estranged aunt. The Anna Devane vendetta, a woman who was also the Chief of Police, as well as the ex-wife of District Attorney Robert Scorpio. All Peter has to do is sit in that courtroom, and look penitent. So do himself a favor and cooperate, and leave the rest to him. Peter says, fine. Whatever it takes to get him free. Peter says, he does have another ace up his sleeve, just in case things don’t go as smoothly as they could. Martin says, God help him; what ace is that? Peter says, an accomplice, and Martin says, Peter never mentioned Finn had an accomplice. Peter says, not Finn’s – his. Would he gain any good will by naming the person who helped him to escape GH last June?

Tomorrow, Scotty says he’s crashing Robert’s invite, Ava asks Nikolas and Spencer to set aside their differences, Sonny says he’s not wasting any more time, and Carly says it’s a deal breaker for her.

Project Runway

In Chasity’s interview, she said there was a lot of emotional sh*t going on. They couldn’t be happy because someone was going home, then it was time for the next challenge. They were about to sip some wine, when producer Dunia producer came in, and said, Christian asked that they come join him in the warehouse across the street. When they got there, they saw supermodel and entrepreneur Coco Rocha being photographed by William Richards. Christian introduced Coco, saying she was one of the best editorial models, even when she was pregnant in a couture gown in his pool. (We saw a photo of that.) Fashion wasn’t just about the runway. They needed to showcase their fashion and creativity in a single image. The challenge was an editorial look for a photo shoot with Coco. Coco told them to think high fashion, something made to inspire, and to think outside the box. It didn’t have to be practical or functional, and she loved a prop. It helped tell the story, and bring the vision to life. Christian told the designers that they could pick one prop. There would be no runway show this week. In Bones’s interview, he said, everyone using the same model would even the playing field.

Kristina wanted to bring a memory from each challenge to her piece, and Chasity wanted to do something striking and daring. She wanted to  turn Coco into her own villain. At Mood, Christian told them that fabric was huge to an editorial look, bringing volume and movement. They had a budget of $800, and the usual 30 minutes to shop. In her interview, Chasity said, they were going to see the beast unleashed. She was planning on winning.

Christian said, since Chasity was last week’s winner, she would get first choice of props, then pick the next person to choose. The prop should enhance the garment. Chasity chose a wooden pallet; Bones’s choice was poi balls (see below); Kristina’s pick was a blue container (like a small dumpster); and Coral picked a giant electric fan. Last to choose was Shantall, who opted for a ladder. In her interview, she said she was doing well; she didn’t need an advantage. Bones wanted to create a tornado effect with a brocade fur dress that narrowed at the bottom. He also had thoughts of a denim jacket to go with it.

When Christian paid a visit to the workroom, everyone just started laughing, since Christian always brought the doubts, and it was nerve-wracking enough. He told Coral that she was getting in her own head again, and in her interview, she said she was at the bottom last week, and it had made her doubt herself. She’d made a dress using a fabric of yellow cut-out flowers, and Christian suggested she not make it so feminine and romantic; it wasn’t what she did. Bones told Christian that he wanted to create a fashion tornado, but I thought it looked more like a snake. When he told Christian about the jacket idea, Christian said Bones had good at ideas, but sometimes his ideas didn’t come together at the end. He suggested Bones make it clean and perfect. Shantall was making a red gown, and told Christian that her concept was passion, but he was concerned with the amount of work she was going to have to complete. He told them that he was exhausted and there were only five of them. Bones thought he’d bring the jacket to a place where it could be fitted, and then decide later. Shantall called home, and son Franco, who had a speech delay, called her mama for the first time. She said she wanted to teach him to live his life with passion every day.

The designers seemed laser focused, and it was time for the Coco fitting. Coco knew everything about photos, and had terrific suggestions, including suggesting Bones lose the jacket. Since he couldn’t help himself, he said he’d make a matching do-rag instead. In Shantall’s interview, she said, the stakes were high, and this was her only chance to perfect her garment. Coco wanted more understanding of Chasity’s dress, although she was into the villain idea. In Chasity’s interview, she said Coco’s advice was different from other model’s advice. Being further along would have helped, but she needed every minute to fully execute her vision. Christian said the designers had to be ready to go and finished by the end of the day, and explained that they would be going one at a time for their shoots, and wouldn’t be watching each other. Chasity told herself not to look up until she was done; she was a nervous wreck. Coral finished early, and helped Chasity, and in Shantall’s interview, she said, no one asked if she needed help. It had opened her eyes. She came into the competition alone, and hopefully, would be leaving alone as the winner. She didn’t feel like part of the group, but couldn’t let the situation affect her, even though she cared. In Chasity’s interview, she said, doing still photos was good and bad. They got to pick the perfect photo, but the judges couldn’t see it in motion. Coco conferred with makeup and hair, knowing the look had to be for everybody.

After struggling with the zipper, Shantall’s red gown was the first to be photographed. In her interview, she said it was an amazing photographer and an amazing model, who she didn’t know. She was trying to use the same approach that she did with her husband; using humor and making herself clear about what she wanted. She wanted passion, like an angel on fire.

Coral asked Coco to sign her model card, which was kind of sweet, even if a little inappropriate. In Coral’s interview, she said she couldn’t believe she’d created this dress, and that Coco was wearing it. It was a dream come true. She took Christian’s advice to heart, and had designed a flamenco style dress with a high/low ruffled hem. She wanted the photos to show Coco in positions of power. The judges were on the sidelines, and Nina said Coral had covered all the bases.

Chasity said she was drawing from the dark vibe villains give off for her princess/villain dress. She wanted to make sure she was clear in her vision, and then let the professionals do their thing. She was living in this moment. Everyone got a laugh when she shushed Christian during the shoot, and rightfully so.

Bones admitted his tornado gown was limiting, but it was conceptual, and he wanted it to stand out. Coco had written the book of 1001 poses (I wasn’t sure if he meant that figuratively or literally), but in his experience as a photo assistant, it was his job to give tips on how to nail the photo. His head was in the game, and he was taking the critiques he’d been given, and narrowing down his ideas.

Kristina wanted her green and blue oversized pantsuit to reflect the experiences she’d had in the competition, but she didn’t want it to be serious. She wanted it to bring joy. In experimenting with the garment, she decided she liked the shoot more than the runway. She felt she was being innovative and progressive, and bringing something new, and hoped the judges would see that.

The judges scored the designs, but were also taking the photo into consideration. They all met at the runway, and each photo chosen by the designers was shown. Shantall said she wanted to show passion and fire, through a texture that was beautiful and rough. Coco said Shantall had a good balance, and she liked how they helped each other, but still stayed in their lanes. Elaine said the ladder was elongating, and a good choice. Brandon asked how she decided on the photo, and she said, the passion. He told her that made sense, and Nina said, a great editorial photo was also art, and had the power to move you.

Elaine pointed out that Coral was the quietest person, and had chosen the loudest color; it filled the space like sunshine. Nina thought some of Coral’s stillness was cultural, and said, as Latinas, they learned to be polite, but there was nothing quiet about Coral’s work. It was sexy, bold, and daring.

Chasity, whose red gown was very structured with sharp angles, explained that she believed Disney villains had been princesses who were misunderstood. Brandon said he was certain his mom had this dress, which was good and bad. It was like an 80s costume, but the photo looked great. Nina said she got more of a rebel/rock and roll vibe than evil, and Elaine thought Chasity was leaning too heavy on theatrical inspiration.

Bones told the judges about his certification to use poi balls that were lit on fire. I’d actually like to see that. Coco said Bones was literally giving every note, and it was frustrating to the team. He should let them know what he wanted, then made sure to give others the space to perform their best. In other words, he micromanaged. Nina said, it was the most streamlined, sophisticated, and conservative look they’d seen from him, but it was hard to photograph. In terms of photography, he’d missed the point. Bones said his communication wasn’t received the right way, which sure sounded like an excuse, especially when Coco said he communicated too much.

Nina said Kristina’s creation was like a compilation of her greatest hits. It was the most modern thing she’d done, and she was the only one who’d designed pants and used contrasting colors. She wasn’t as successful choosing the bin for a prop; it seemed bizarre. Coco said they’d thought it would either be cool or weird, and Nina said she’d thought there were better frames. Kristina said she’d wanted it to be joyful, and Brandon said her fabric choice was intelligent. Elaine said, the fabric saved the shot. On the runway, it wouldn’t be her favorite, but in the photo, she loved it. Brandon said, no matter what happened, everyone did a great job.

The judges discussed amongst themselves, and it was pretty quiet where the designers waited. Shantall and Coral were the favorites, Brandon saying that Shantall had a steady hand and clarity of vision. Nina said her design translated well in the photo, and Coco said she understood Shantall’s vibe. Elaine thought her construction was flawless, and Shantall raised the bar. Brandon said they’d seen another layer with Coral, and Nina said Coral had been bold, both in the details, and her choice of color. Coco said it hadn’t been her favorite look, but in the photo, it was. Elaine said it confirmed Coral was a true artist. Brandon said it came down to ketchup and mustard, which was his attempt at a joke, since the dresses were red and yellow. They moved on to the least favorites, and Coco said Chasity was her favorite designer to work with. Elaine said she didn’t think the design lived up to the challenge, and Nina said Chasity was inconsistent with her work. Brandon wondered what was happening with Bones’s look, and Elaine said his vision wasn’t refined. Coco said there was too much going on, which has been an ongoing criticism about him. She said she was left wondering if he got it. Brandon said Kristina chose an odd prop, but Nina said, hers was the only look that wasn’t a gown. Kristina had the most potential, but did the least amount.

The designers were brought back, and Nina said the winner had fully realized their story, had clarity of vision with the editorial design and photo. Shantall was the big winner, and Nina said that made four; Shantall was on a roll. Shantall said it was a very special piece, and Nina said it was special to them as well. She and Coral had made the top four. Shantall and Coral jumped around backstage, and in Shantall’s interview, she said she couldn’t believe it was the fourth time. It had been her most important piece, like the making of a portrait of all the effort and passion from this year. Everything in one dress. Nina said, Bones, Kristina, and Chasity had missed the mark in different ways. The judges had conflicting views, but were in agreement on who was going home. Bones was out. Chasity teared up, but Bones said, none of that. Brandon said Bones’s dress had been constricting, and that affected the final editorial image. Nina thanked Bones, and said, it was wonderful to have him. Bones said it was a lonely runway when it was just you, but he appreciated the moment. Brandon told him to lean in to who he is, because who he is, is pretty great. Nina told him not to lose thinking out of the box, and Elaine said they were going to miss him. In Bones’s interview, he said he wished he could have achieved what he wanted in the photos. He was disappointed, but it was his time, and he accepted it. Chasity asked him to be an honorary bridesmaid at her wedding, and Christian came in, and told Bones, it had been a wild ride. Bones said he had the perfect do-rag for Christian, and Christian said he’d put it on for Bones. Bones came back with a shiny, rainbow do-rag, and tied it on Christian’s head. Christian didn’t think it was his look, but I thought it wasn’t awful. He told Bones, good luck. He was creative and talented, and made Christian proud. In his interview, Bones said, every garment reflected his capability of what he could do as an artist and as a person. He didn’t know what was next, but he was just getting started.

Next time, the designers are challenged to prove how their brands can be relevant, and part of the conversation; and the guest judge is Karlie Kloss.

🤹🏾 Oh Poi…

All about those balls.

👘 Fashion’s Loss…

A lot of his life was sad, but he was a pioneer, and certainly left a lot of people mourning him.

🤸🏽‍♀️ Going My Own Way…

Join me tomorrow for soap, whatever tea I can brew, and words wiser than mine. Until then, stay safe, stay keeping your promises, and stay never pressuring someone to do what they don’t want to do.

January 19, 2022 – Brook Foils a Romantic Intrusion, the OC Private Jets It To Cabo & Valley

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

At the gym, Chase tells Dante that he’s glad he came. It feels good sweating off the stress from the move. Dante says he noticed Chase was pumping iron pretty good. Does it have anything to do with Brook?

Brook flashes back to overhearing Chase tell Dante that she’s not his type, and even if she were, how could he trust her? She tells herself to get it together. Who cares about one guy’s opinion?

At the hospital, Curtis says, that was a struggle, and Portia asks if TJ didn’t want to go back to work. Curtis says, he told TJ that he’d let him know if there were any updates on Marshall. Did the doctor come by when he was gone? Epiphany says, no, but thanks to Finn the cardiac care team was here when they arrived. Elizabeth says, his father is in good hands, and Finn says, it’s scary, but his father is going to be okay. Curtis thanks them for getting Marshall there as quickly as they did. Portia asks how he’s holding up, but Curtis says, honestly, he doesn’t know. Mostly, he’s confused.

Carly tosses a magazine aside, and picks up her phone. She looks at an old voicemail from Jason. There’s a knock at the door, and she opens it to Sam, who holds up a six-pack, and says, thirsty?

Brook asks herself what she needs Chase for anyway. There are thousands of guys who will think she’s awesome. Obviously. That’s what dating apps are for. She picks up her phone, and sees the battery is low. She wonders what she did with her charger, and digs around in a box. She hears a door open, and says, Chase?

Chase asks why it would have anything to do with Brook, and Dante says, Chase was pretty harsh with her back at the house. Is it underlying resentment about the baby or… something else? Chase says, it’s a confusing situation, and Dante says he bets it is. Chase says, one minute they’re fine, and the next… They’ll figure it out. Does Dante want to grab a beer after this? Dante says, sure. Why not? Is Chase buying? Chase says, done. Consider it a thank you for helping him move. Sonny walks in, and says he and Chase need to have a talk.

Curtis says, right before Portia called, he was deciding whether or not to give Marshall a chance. Then he had a conversation with Drew, and Drew reminded him that he had time to make a decision, but that might not be the case now. He knows he has legit reasons to be cautious… She says, he has very legitimate reasons, and he says, he can’t help wondering if he wasted time interrogating Marshall, instead of getting to know him. Portia suggests they take one step at a time. First, they need to hear what the doctor has to say. Then we’ll take it from there. He thanks her for throwing we in there, and she says she’s right there for him. No matter what, she’s got him. They hug, and the doctor comes out. Portia introduces Dr. Rose to Curtis, and says, Curtis is Marshall’s son. Curtis asks if his father is going to be okay.

At the PC Grill, Shawn toasts to his an Alexis’s partnership. They clink glasses, when Alexis sees Harmony on her way out. She asks if Harmony wants to join them.

Carly says, Sam does know she has a minibar, right? and Sam says, where the beer costs an arm and a leg. No offense. Carly says, none taken, and asks how Sam knew she was here. Sam says, Spinelli. He had a feeling she wasn’t going home, and had Sam check on her. So she came here. Carly says, that’s sweet, but Sam can see she’s fine. Sam says she’s not. She knows Carly, and knows she would normally talk to Jason at a time like this, but she can’t. Sam knows she can’t replace him. She could put on a black T-shirt if it makes Carly happy. Carly laughs, and Sam says, the kids are at Monica’s for the night, so she’s all Carly’s. Does she want to start over? Carly says, okay, and Sam hands her a beer. She asks how Carly is feeling, and Carly says, not so great.

Sonny says he hears Chase is Bailey’s father, not Valentin. Chase says, that’s right, and Sonny says, good; Valentin doesn’t deserve that little girl. Did Chase hit him? Chase says, it wasn’t his finest moment, and Sonny says, he probably had it coming. He asks what’s going on with Chase and Brook, and Chase says they’re not together. Sonny asks if Brook isn’t good enough for Chase, and Dante says, whoa. Sonny tells Chase, he’s just saying that any man is lucky to have someone like Brook, and Dante says, but if Chase isn’t interested in her, Chase isn’t interested in her. Sonny tells him, if he says so, that’s fine, and Chase says he’s going to hit the showers before they grab a beer. He tells Sonny it was good to see him, and leaves. Dante asks Sonny, what was that? Sonny lit into Chase; what for? Sonny says, Brook is his goddaughter, and Dante says, she’s also an adult. No offense, but with everything that’s going on with Sonny right now, doesn’t he think he should be more focused on his own life?

Brook pokes around in a box until she comes up with a vase. She says she’s got this, and sneaks downstairs. She looks around, and sees pillows and a blanket by the fireplace. She checks some other rooms, and sees someone going into the living room. She smashes them over the head with the vase.

Dr. Rose says, it wasn’t a heart attack, and Portia says, that’s very good news. Curtis asks, so what happened? and the doctor says his father’s blood pressure was elevated. They’ve switched his medication to one that will hopefully take care of that. Curtis asks if he’s all right, and Dr. Rose says, he’s perfectly fine. He can be discharged as soon as he gets his new prescription. Feel free to go in and see him. Curtis thanks the doctor, and thanks everyone for their help, and for waiting with him until Curtis got there. Elizabeth says, of course (🍷), and Portia’s phone beeps. She says it’s a patient, and asks if she can check in with Curtis in a little bit. He says, that’s fine. He should call TJ and let him know what’s going on. Elizabeth asks if Epiphany is okay, and Epiphany says, something’s just not tracking. Excuse her. She leaves, and Finn says, he knows she doesn’t like to elaborate, and Elizabeth says, not so much. He says, now that they know Marshall is in the clear, they have a big decision to make. Elizabeth says, they do? and he says, correct him if he’s wrong, but they were having a pretty okay time before all the excitement. His babysitter is still on the clock for another couple of hours. Elizabeth says, same here, and he asks how she feels about continuing their date. She says she feels pretty okay about that, and he says, let’s go. They start to leave, and Elizabeth’s phone rings. She says, Cameron, hi; then says, wait. What?

Sonny tells Dante, he’s just looking out for his family like he always does. Why is everyone giving him so much grief? Dante asks, who’s everyone? Carly? Sonny says, yeah. It’s like they’re mad at him for something that happened in Nixon Falls. He didn’t know who he was; he didn’t have control over it. All he’s done since he came back is try to make things okay. Dante says, okay. How can he help Sonny? Sonny says he’s just trying to clear his head. He’s going to work out. He tells Dante to go with his friend, and starts punching the heavy bag. Chase comes back, and says, ready? but Dante thinks he should stay with his dad. Sonny tells him, no, go, and Dante says, don’t worry about it. Chase says, no problem, when his phone rings. He answers, and says, whoa, whoa, whoa. Hang tight. He’ll be right there. He runs out.

Harmony tells Shawn that it’s good to see him, and Alexis says they were just going over some of their plans for The Invader. Harmony says Alexis seems excited, and Alexis says she is. She asks Shawn if they’re done with business and asks Harmony to join them. Harmony says she’s just there for take-out. Enjoy their evening. She goes over to the bar, and Alexis says she’ll be right back.

Alexis asks if everything is all right, and Harmony says, yes; why? Alexis says, she seems uncomfortable, and Harmony says she gets the sense that Shawn’s not her biggest fan. Alexis says, he, too, will come around, and Harmony says, like Sam did the other day. Alexis asks what that means.

Carly says she’s furious, and Sam says, of course (🍷) she is. Carly says, about all of it. Nina gets top billing because she’s a hateful liar, but Sonny too, for not telling her all this time that he fell in love with Nina. And the worst part is, she can’t get angry about it, because if she does, they switch places in this story. Sam says, her and Nina? and Carly says, yeah. Nina becomes the victim and she becomes the villain, which is laughable, after Nina kept Sonny from his family out of spite, and stole months from his life in the process. Sam saw; she watched. They were barely hanging on over here, while Sonny and Nina attended barn dances and barbecues. And God forbid she wants Nina to deal with some kind of consequences; that makes Carly the bad guy. Sam says she hardly thinks that makes Carly… but Carly says, oh yes it does. She doesn’t have the words for how messed up this is. Sam says she actually thinks Carly is doing a great job.

Epiphany approaches Dr. Rose, and asks if she can have a word about Marshall. He says she knows he can’t discuss Marshall’s case with her, and she says she knows, but she couldn’t help noticing he quickly determined it was a simple medication issue. He says he’s confident in his diagnosis, and she says, with all due respect, in her experience, it’s best to perform ambulatory monitoring to rule out any underlying causes of hypertension. He says he understands she’s a very experienced nurse, but as Mr. Ashford’s doctor, he knows what he’s doing.

Curtis goes into the examining room, and asks how Marshall is feeling. Marshall says he’s embarrassed by all the attention, and Curtis asks if this has happened before. Marshall tells him, the doctor says there’s better medication that should help, and Curtis asks how long he’s had blood pressure issues. Marshall says, this isn’t an issue; he has it under control. Curtis says, really? Look where he is. Marshall says, it’s nothing for Curtis to concern himself about, and Curtis says, what if it’s hereditary? and Marshall says, leave it alone.

Alexis says, Sam told Harmony that she’s watching her? and Harmony says, it was more a warning than a statement. Alexis says she wishes Sam hadn’t told her that, and Harmony says she didn’t tell Alexis to cause friction between Alexis and Sam; in fact, the total opposite. She and Alexis talked about how difficult their friendship might be for Alexis’s daughters. Alexis says, they did, and she understands where Sam is coming from, but she’s also a grown woman, and is allowed to have the friends she chooses. Harmony says, under normal circumstances, sure. The bartender puts her to-go bag on the bar, and Harmony says, Alexis knows she cherishes their friendship, but now they’re seeing the reality of it. She didn’t want to keep Alexis in the dark about how Sam was feeling. If she needs to distance herself while her daughters come to terms – if her daughters come to terms with it – she completely understands. She takes the bag, and leaves, and Alexis goes back to the table. Shawn asks, what’s wrong? and Alexis says, she’s trying to do what’s right for her and what’s right for her daughters, and she’s starting to think that might not be possible.

Brook lets Elizabeth, Finn, and Chase in, and says she’s really sorry. Elizabeth asks, what happened? and Chase says he’d like to know the answer to that too. Brook says she was upstairs giving herself a manicure; moving is hard on the nails. She heard a noise, multiple noises actually. She grabbed a vase and came downstairs. We see Cameron and Josslyn on the couch, Elizabeth examining Cameron’s head, and Finn checking his eyes. Brook says she thought Cameron was an intruder, so she whacked him over the head with the vase. Cameron says, she’s very strong, and Brook thanks him. Josslyn says this is all her fault. She thought the house was empty. She had no idea her dad loaned it to Brook. Elizabeth says, the good news is, he doesn’t need stitches, and Finn says, he’s going to be okay. Brook says, thank God, and Elizabeth thanks Brook for calling her. Brook says, of course (🍷), and Cameron says, yeah, thanks a bunch. Brook is just glad his head is still intact, and Josslyn says, her too. She’s really sorry for the… Brook says, intrusion. It’s okay. Josslyn promises it won’t happen again, and Elizabeth suggests they get home. They leave with Finn, and Chase asks if Brook is okay. She says she feels awful that she hurt the poor kid, and he says, he gets why she called Elizabeth, but why did she call him?

Sonny and Dante sit down, and Sonny says, Dante should have gotten a beer while he had the chance. He asks if Dante wants to get in the ring, and Dante says, in a minute. He wants Sonny to tell him what’s going on first. Sonny says, he did, but Dante says, there’s clearly more than that going on. Sonny says, Carly came by to say goodnight to Donna and Avery. That’s what she’s doing now to make them think everything is normal. Dante says, but everything’s not normal? and Sonny says, it isn’t because they keep asking, when is mom coming? Is she staying? It’s not going to work out. Dante says, Sonny did tell Michael that he’d give Carly space, and Sonny says, he tried, but it’s obvious to him that Carly refuses to see what’s in front of her.

Sam asks if Carly has been holding this in the whole time, and Carly says she lost her mind on Nina at first, but yes, since the hearing. I guess she’s leaving out the part about going to Nina’s office and slapping her. Sam says she can’t imagine how hard this must be on Carly, and Carly says, anger is the easy emotion. She’d rather feel rage than everything else. Sam asks, what’s everything else? and Carly says she feels embarrassed. She feels stupid. She should have known something was going on. All the times Sonny insisted they shouldn’t go after Nina and all he wanted was to focus on their life together. Tell her one time Sonny hasn’t demanded retaliation, especially when someone hurts his family. God knows they were. Sam says she knows they were, and Carly says, she remembers how confused she was, and how devastated everyone was. Nina did that to them, and Sonny stood by her. He swore on the stand that he wasn’t Nina’s victim. What the hell was that? They’re all Nina’s victims; every single one of them. Do they not matter? How is she supposed to believe Sonny loves her when he still has a place in his heart for a woman who hurt her like that?

Brook tells Chase, she accidentally assaulted a hormonal teenager. She’s sorry if she didn’t know what to do. He says she really needs to break this pattern of hitting people in the head, accidental or not, and she says she was alone in a strange house that they moved into to protect a tiny baby from a giant psychopath. She’s sorry. She was terrified and he was working out. He says, she told him to go, but she says, not because she wanted him to.

Curtis says, for someone who says they want a relationship – Marshall says he does – why is everything off limits? Marshall says, not everything, just some things. If he thought it was important to Curtis in any way… Curtis says Marshall’s medical history is important. He just suffered a cardiac episode. Marshall says he’s fine, and asks if the doctor didn’t talk to Curtis. Curtis says he’s talking to Marshall. He needs information from Marshall. Does anything warrant a conversation, or is he only allowed to know that Marshall plays the clarinet? Marshall says he’s sorry the events in his life have made him guarded. He’s also sorry the events in Curtis’s life have made him more inquisitive. Curtis says, these are regular run-of-the-mill questions. The only thing that irregular is, Marshall refuses to answer them. Marshall puts his hand on Curtis’s shoulder, and says he hopes and prays they’ll somehow find a way to reconcile their differences. Curtis says, they’re some big differences, but Marshall says, they’re not insurmountable. He’s willing to try. Is Curtis?

Carly tells Sam, she gets it. If she ignores all the horrible things Nina has done, she can see why it would be hard for Sonny to turn off his feelings for her. She couldn’t do it with Jason. Sam shifts her position, and Carly says she’s sorry, but Sam says, don’t be. They passed that a long time ago. Carly says she knows it hurt Sonny when he came home and found out she and Jason had developed feelings for each other. That was really difficult for him. Never mind that it never would have happened if it weren’t for Nina and her lies. But the point is, the second Sonny came home, she and Jason shut that door permanently, and she’s done everything she can to do right by her husband. But Sonny is still acting on his feelings for Nina. Sam asks if Sonny is saying he loves Nina, and Carly tells her, he’s saying he still has feelings for her, but what they had is in the past. How does she believe that when he keeps defending her? Sam says, Nina’s in the wrong, clearly, but if Sonny keeps sticking up for her, Sonny is making Carly feel like it’s her attacking Nina. Carly says, yeah, and what does it say about him if he feels that way? More important, what does it say about their marriage?

Sonny tells Dante, he and Carly had this moment, that undeniable pull, then Carly’s walls go up. Dante says he’s sorry, and Sonny says he just thinks if they were living together, Carly would see what they have and who they are, and nothing’s changed. Whatever residual feelings he has for Nina doesn’t compare to his love for Carly. Dante says, maybe deep down she does, but she hasn’t processed it yet. Sonny knows he hurt her, right? Sonny says, but if anybody gets it, it’s Carly. She fell in love with Jason, then she insisted on being with him. What’s the difference between that and what happened with Nina? Dante says, but there is a difference. Say what he will about Carly and Jason. He’s not going to touch that one, but they thought Sonny was dead, so in their eyes, there was no betrayal. In Carly’s eyes, she feels Sonny betrayed her, because he protected Nina after he knew Nina lied about him being alive. Sonny admits he didn’t say anything when he first came back, because he thought he could get over these feelings. Then Jason died and a lot went down. Dante says, the bottom line is, Carly asked for space and time. Is she Sonny’s person? Sonny says, she is, and Dante says, then he’s got give them to her. Sonny says, that’s worst thing he could do.

Back home, Elizabeth tells Finn that she’s going to check on Jake and Aiden, and goes upstairs. Josslyn’s phone dings, and she says, oh no. Devon just texted. He’ll be here soon to pick her up. Cameron says, goodbye already? and she says she knows. Finn says, he’ll just be… not here, and goes in the kitchen. Josslyn says she had a lot of fun tonight. Up until… Cameron says he knows. They can try again at the cabin. She says, that should be no problem. They just have to avoid Esme, and Spencer, and Trina. He says, see? Easy. She says, honestly, alone or not, she likes spending time with him, and he says, as does he, and they kiss.

Brook tells Chase that she’s sorry. She’s just overwhelmed with the situation. They keep trying to set boundaries, and Bailey’s still in danger, and she doesn’t know what the right thing to do is. He says, it’s an adjustment for sure, but they’ll figure it out together.

Elizabeth meets Finn in the kitchen, and he says, some first date, huh? She says, not the most romantic in history, and they laugh. He says, it might sound crazy given all the interruptions, but he had a good time with her. If she lets him, he’d love to take her out again. She says she’d like that very much, although she’s hoping for less eventful. He says he’ll see what he can do, and they kiss.

Shawn tells Alexis, he’s all for second chances. God knows he’s been given a few, but Harmony’s not just a former criminal; the crimes she committed were against Alexis’s daughters. She says she’s very well aware of that, and doesn’t excuse any of that. However, it’s important to realize that Harmony was also one of Shiloh’s victims. He asks if she thinks Sam and Kristina will see it that way, and she says she doesn’t know about Sam, but truthfully, Kristina’s opinion matters more. He asks if Kristina knew how beneficial Alexis’s relationship with Harmony was, what does she think that opinion would be?   

Epiphany goes in to see Marshall, and he says, she’s still here. She says, hypertension can be a sign of something more serious. She knows Dr. Rose is convinced it’s just a matter of Marshall’s medication, but if he wants a second opinion… but he says, no; it won’t be necessary. It’s happened before, and everything’s been fine. She asks if he calls this fine, and he says he and the doctor have an understanding. He thanks her for looking out for him, and says, her patients are lucky to have her. She tells him, don’t think he has an out. She’s still paying her half of the bill. They laugh, and he says, deal.

Portia asks Curtis how Marshall is, and he says, the same; closed off and stubborn. He feels like he’s getting whiplashed. One minute he never wants to see Marshall again, and the next minute, he’s reminded of why they’re at an impasse in the first place. She says, relationships are tricky, and he says, that’s an understatement. She says, they’ll make progress; they’ll have setbacks. It’s to be expected. He says, how can they expect to make progress if Marshall is controlling how much he can and can’t know? She tells him, he said it himself. He wanted time, and now thankfully he has it. It’s up to him how he wants to spend that time. He says he does want a relationship with his father. He just doesn’t know if it’s possible.

Sonny says he took Dante’s advice. He talked to Carly, but it didn’t help much. Dante says, or Sonny could say he made his point, and she made hers. He thinks it would be a huge mistake if Sonny doesn’t listen to what she wants. Sonny says, she wants space. They had it for nine months. They should be making up for that. Being apart, they gain nothing. Dante says, obviously, Carly doesn’t see it that way.

Sam tells Carly, she knows how hard it is when you and your husband aren’t on the same page. She’s so sorry. Carly says, for the first time in a long time, she has no idea what to do. She doesn’t know what comes next. That’s not true. She knows that she goes to bed, and she’ll get up in the morning because she promised the girls she’d be there early to make them pancakes. Sam says she’s going to go. Does Carly want her to call Josslyn? She doesn’t want Carly to be alone. Carly says, Josslyn and Michael have already came down pretty hard on Sonny. She doesn’t want them more involved than they already are, or feel they have to pick sides. Sam starts to leave, then stops and asks Carly, what’s the hardest part? Carly asks what Sam means, and Sam says, Carly told her that she was angry, then she said she was embarrassed. What else? Carly says, underneath it all is this deep aching sadness. Nina devastated her family, and she’s not so sure they can recover.

Curtis says he guesses Marshall is free to go, and Marshall says, he guesses so. He’s sorry things got tense earlier. He didn’t know what to expect when he came back, but he knew he had to try. It seems he’s not doing too good of a job. It means a lot that Curtis showed up. He should call for a car. Do they have taxis out front? Curtis says, they do, but he’ll give Marshall a ride. Ready? Marshall says, lead the way.

Chase hands Brook a glass of wine, and she thanks him. He says, long day. huh? She asks if he was working out when she called, and he says, he and Dante were just finishing up. He was a little confused when he didn’t recognize the number. She says, her phone died; she called from Cameron’s phone. He says, Cameron has his cell info? and she says, no. He asks how she called him then, and she says she knows his number by heart. He says, for real? and she tells him, don’t sound so pleased. After the Maxie/fake Chloe horror show, she thought it was a good idea to memorize some important numbers in case of an emergency. He says, important? and she says, he is Bailey’s father. She flashes back to overhearing Chase say letting himself fall for someone like Brook would be a major disaster; she lied, schemed, and hurt people. Brook says she’s so tired. It turns out amorous teenagers breaking into your house takes a lot more out of you than she thought. Sorry she ruined his night. He says she didn’t, and she says, it’s not always going to be like this. Most of the time, he won’t even know she’s here. She tells him, goodnight, and goes upstairs.

Alexis says, Shawn is right, but he says he’s not looking to be right. She says, the friendship she formed with Harmony in prison will end up being hurtful to Kristina. Shawn says, even if Kristina knew how Alexis feels about Harmony now? and she says, even if, and she doesn’t want to make things difficult for Kristina. He says he thinks she has her answer, and she says, apparently, she’s not going to be able to continue her friendship with Harmony.

Dante says, if Sonny keeps pushing Carly, he’s going to sabotage the whole thing, but Sonny says, no. The only way he’s going to do that is by letting this go on. He needs to up the stakes; he needs to show Carly how much she means to him. One thing he does know is, he can’t fix this if they’re not together. If she wants time, then they’ll do it together. Dante says he doesn’t think that’s what Carly meant, and Sonny says he doesn’t care what she meant. It’s Carly who he wants, and he’s going to let her know that. End of story. Sonny leaves, and Dante looks worried.

Carly thanks Sam for letting her get all that off her chest, and Sam says she practically forced Carly into it. Carly says, either way, it felt good. Sam says, she’s glad. In case no one told Carly, she’s not the bad guy here. Nina hurt her, a lot, and if she’s being honest, Sonny did too. Carly is entitled to feel all of these emotions. Just know that. Carly thanks her, and Sam leaves.

Elizabeth asks how Cameron’s head is; does he need some ice? He says he’s fine. He’s so sorry her date got messed up because of him, but she says, she’s just glad he still needs her. Is everything good with him and Josslyn? He says, everything is great, and she says she likes seeing his smile. He says he likes seeing hers too. He bets Franco’s really glad to see them doing so well. She says she hopes so, and he says he knows so. She says, he and Josslyn are being safe, right? and he says, goodnight. She says she can’t wait to finish this conversation in the morning, and he says, great, as he goes upstairs.

The clock says quarter to three, when there’s a knock at the door. Elizabeth comes down in her robe, and opens the door to Dante. He says he’s sorry. He knows it’s early, but something terrible happened last night, and he thought she should know about it.

Tomorrow, Chase asks Finn what the hell he’s talking about, Maxie says there’s nothing else to remember, Cameron asks why Dante is here, and Peter can’t wait to tell the world what someone did to him.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

Emily shopped for bathing suits with Jen and Nicole. She said she didn’t remember having all those tequila shots at Max’s party. In Emily’s interview, she said Jen and Nicole were not normal sized people. Nicole said it was going to be awkward with Noella now, and we flashed back to Nicole telling Noella that she couldn’t be the friend Noella needed. Nicole said Noella had talked sh*t about her and Heather, and she was over it. In Emily’s interview, she said, she didn’t know what was going on, but clearly Nicole’s intent was to get her to think badly about Noella. Nicole said if Noella went to Cabo, she wasn’t going. Emily suggested they share a room – a padded room.

While Shannon packed for the trip, she called John. She said she hadn’t seen any of the women for two weeks, since she’d been in Nashville. Before that, she’d felt like they were going after each other. In Shannon’s interview, she said Gina and Emily had blindsided her with their untrust ambush. They’d never discussed it further, and it posed a potential problem. She was glad she and Heather were in a decent place. We flashed back to Heather saying Shannon would lose more than her friendship if Shannon ever came after her family again. In her interview, Shannon told John that she was having fun reconnecting with Heather, and he said, it was time for fun and healing.

Gina visited Heather in her giant house that apparently has more than one doorbell, since Gina got one of the staff by mistake. Heather joked (I think) that there was a vetting process. They hung out in the hallowed closet, and in Gina’s interview, she said her sex dreams were the closet. She told Heather that she was excited to be flying private, and Heather said she’d rented a house in Cabo. Gina asked if Heather would do her a favor. She knew Heather and Noella weren’t thick as thieves, but as excited as she was, she felt badly for Noella. They’d been texting, and Noella said she was going to be lonely when they were in Maxico. In Gina’s interview, she said she understood what Noella was going through. She’d rather Noella be with her, or she was going to worry about her. Noella was going through a hard time, and Gina wanted her to have fun. Heather said she didn’t dislike Noella, but every time she tries, something goes sideways. She extended an invitation to Max’s party, and when Max came home, she found out Noella had given her a questionable gift. It was a Pride themed card game, which was fine, but Max was 17 and the questions weren’t appropriate. She read some of them, but so much was bleeped, the only audible word was licking. In her interview, Gina said, it was so awkward. Being in this room was like when you make the mistake of watching a movie with your parents, and there’s an explicit sex scene. You’d do anything to get TF out of the room, but you’re trapped. Boy, do I know about that. When I was in school in NYC, I’d gone home for winter break, and my sister and I wanted to watch American Werewolf in London. My dad was with us, and we’d forgotten there was a nakey shower scene. It wasn’t all that explicit, but nothing we wanted to watch in front of him. When it got to that scene, it was so quiet, you could hear the proverbial pin drop. After what seemed like hours of silence, my sister suddenly said, I don’t know why they have to put this kind of scene in every movie. Yep. I wanted to get TF out, but I was trapped. Heather reads another card that says something about telling Heather Dubrow to f*** off. She told Gina that it was basically porn, and Gina said, it wasn’t appropriate. Heather said she didn’t want anyone to feel left out or bad, especially at her expense, but give her a reason why it was a good idea to invite Noella. Gina told Heather that she wasn’t saying this was her best decision, and couldn’t give Heather a reason why things wouldn’t go awry, but she was asking Heather to do her a solid. Heather said she’d extend an invite, but it was on Gina.

Heather conferred with her driver Pete about the trip, and he said, it should be fun. She asked if he was being serious or facetious, and he said, they had champagne, right? In Heather’s interview, she said they went to Cabo ten times a year, maybe more. She loved Cabo, and she was excited to hang out with the women there. She and Shannon historically, had a great time on trips. We flashed back to some of that, and Heather said, she and Gina have connected. She loved Jen, and she was excited to get to know Emily. Heather told the group that Nicole said she couldn’t come, and Noella would be coming late. In her interview, she said she wasn’t sorry Noella would be late. We saw them in the private airport area via Heather Cam, and on the private plane via Gina Cam. In Gina’s interview, she said, some people would think Heather was controlling, but she thought, this bitch is handling everything. All she has to do is show up. Yes I’ll fly on your private jet. In Heather’s interview, she said she had a legal pad where she wrote everything down. It was important to have a framework or there was no plan. The plane looked like a good time. I would love to fly on a PJ. I’d even settle for flying first class.

The women arrived at San Jose del Cabo, Mexico, and had more champagne in the limo going to the villa. Emily told Shannon that if she said fun Emily one more time, she’d snatch the tequila out of Shannon’s ass. Which made no sense whatsoever, but was still funny. The group was met by the staff, including a Spanish tutor, and some tequila. Heather toasted to a successful, fabulous trip. She said the villa was amazing, with a big main house, and little casitas. They had privacy and pools. They danced around by the pool to a mariachi band and Spanish dancer. The rooms were… Oh never mind, you know how fabulous they were. They took a tour of the place, deciding where they were going to bunk, and in Gina’s interview, she said she and Emily were vacation wives. If there was one bed, no problem. If Travis wasn’t there, she could slot Emily right in. The found the perfect casita, with two beds.

Jen called, and in her interview, she said she never took trips without her family. If she had time away from the office, she spent it with her kids and husband. She said, there was no balance in home life, work, and friendships. If you worked on one, the others suffered. Heather showed Emily and Gina some house plans for a place in Cabo, and in her interview, she said she and Terry had been talking about vacation homes for two years. She wanted it to be a beautiful, cool, sexy hideaway. She told the two of them that Terry thought it was a lot of money to park in a place they don’t live at, but she wanted to have a place they could give the kids; a place that could be theirs. She and Terry had them when they were older, and they wouldn’t be around forever. In Heather’s interview, she said she had a dream, seeing her kids in the future. They were looking at something, but she didn’t know what, and one of them said, mom would have loved this. She wanted to make sure they had places to go together. She told Emily and Gina that she was hoping to find something already built, and would be looking at land and houses tomorrow. They could do everything or nothing; their choice. Gina wanted to go horseback riding, and in her interview, she said she was a legit survivor of a shark attack, and we flashed back to when she was on a jet ski and there was a shark in the vicinity that was not Jaws. She said, riding a horse was still better than swimming with sharks.

In Noella’s interview, she said, obviously, she was the last person invited, but she could get over it for her feet in the sand and a Skinnygirl margarita. I have to give a shout out to Noella’s chihuahua Rihanna, who is just an adorable angel. Emily, Gina, and Shannon went horseback riding, and in Shannon’s interview, she said, she grew up around horses; they had 18 acres. In Emily’s interview, she said she grew up riding horses in Ohio, and in Gina’s interview, she said she didn’t know how to ride a horse. Shannon thought her horse was a little feisty, and they all trotted down the beach. In her interview, Gina said Emily looked good on a horse; hair flowing and sexy. She expected Emily would get off the horse, and there was going to be a porno. That’s how good she looked.

Heather told Jen that she never ate carbs so she could eat them on vacation, and Jen said she had a narrow diet because of how her schedule was. Heather asked if she did family dinners, and Jen said she strived for them, but usually didn’t get home until 8 or 9 pm. Heather said, earlier in his career, Terry had never around, and we flashed back to Terry saying, Max was sending him photos of the empty dad chair. Heather said he’d gotten to the point where changes had to be made, and he did. In Jen’s interview, she said Ryne didn’t recognize what she did for the family because he wasn’t living it. In turn, she didn’t recognize what he did, but she wanted the family dynamic; they were disconnected. She told Heather that she was going to work out, and in her interview, she said, in her 20s, she’d had a long, painful journey with a tumor in her femur. They’d replaced the marrow with cement, and she was always in pain, but managed it with physical therapy, and working out. Heather thought it should be a chill-by-the-pool day.

After riding, Emily, Gina, and Shannon sat on the beach. Gina popped some champagne, and Shannon almost got creamed by the cork. Shannon was worried about Noella coming, and the reception she’d get from Heather. Gina said she was the reason Noella was on the trip. She’d asked Heather for a personal favor. In Shannon’s interview, she said she was surprised. She thought Noella should come, but if there were feelings of animosity, she was worried about that. Gina thought if they got Noella and Heather under the same roof, they’d bond, to which Emily gave a quick and hard, no, she didn’t think so. In Gina’s interview, she said she was hoping they’d hit it off. She wanted Noella to come with an open mind, and hoped it worked out. Shannon suggested Gina act as peacemaker, and Gina said she just wanted to take one step in the right direction. Here’s where the camera panned out, and we saw the poor guide waiting with the horses.

They came back and got in the pool at Gina and Emily’s room. This place was absolutely amazing, but everyone kept saying, it’s so hot, and I’m not fond of the heat. In Shannon’s interview, she said, tequila Emily and Gina were more fun than the everyday Emily and Gina. In Emily’s interview, she said, fun Shannon was great. There was no bad behavior; just having a good time. Everyone got dressed for dinner, and Heather mentioned that Terry was having dinner with John and Travis. On the way to the restaurant, Shannon said Noella had texted to say they wouldn’t take her passport, but Heather rolled her eyes and said, Noella forgot her passport. In Heather’s interview, she said she had mixed emotions about Noella coming. She wanted to believe it was going to be great, but the truth was, historically, when Noella showed up, things went to sh*t.

By the time Noella got there, the others were already at the restaurant, and in Noella’s interview, she said, everything was lovely, and she wasn’t being shady, but – she fanned herself – she was the guest. She was grateful for the invite, but she would have made an effort to be there when the guest arrived. At the restaurant, the women were shown to the jungle room, which was magnificent. Shannon said Noella had texted, and was on her way there. In Gina’s interview, she said, it was a big job. Noella was a bit of a wild card, and she didn’t know if she could tame a wild child. She had the feeling that Noella was going to light this sh*t on fire.

Noella was brought to the table, and Heather said, the traveling sounded long. Noella said, it was pure hellishness, but it’s all good; it was so gorgeous there. Heather thanked Noella for joining them, told everyone, happy dinner, and they ordered starters. Noella explained that she usually traveled by private plane, and brought a passport card, but the airport would only accept an actual passport. In Noella’s interview, she said she knew she was spoiled AF, but this was her first trip since she’d lost the private plane. They got tequila shots, and Noella whined that there was no ice. She said, yay to warm tequila, and in Heather’s interview, she said, she understood getting picky about vintage champagne, or the clarity and color of a diamond, but it was a tequila shot. Throw it back and shut up.

Noella raved about how much she loved Shannon’s phone calls, and how Shannon was always checking in with her. Shannon said she’d been through it, and in Jen’s interview, she said Noella was in The Noella Show. Emily asked Noella why she’d been talking smack about her and Gina. She’d said all Emily did was take the kids out for yogurt, and go to Costco. Noella admitted she’d said that, although I don’t quite understand how anyone could come up with an insult like that. I’m not sure if it’s even an insult. Gina told Noella that she’d said Travis was a loser, but Noella insisted she never said anything about Travis. In her interview, Noella said she did say something about Gina’s house before she’d even met Gina, but she’d heard it from Braunwyn. Ugh. I wanted to like this woman, especially since she has a cute dog, but no. She said, obviously Nicole had gotten marching orders to discredit her, and when a producer asked, from who? she said, Heather, duh.

Emily pointed out that Noella wasn’t eating the meal she’d ordered, and Noella made a big production about taking a bite of potatoes. In Gina’s interview, she said, if Noella didn’t want to eat, be low key. Gina was just trying to manage the dynamic, and the dynamic was already becoming unmanageable. Gina, Emily, and Noella went to the bathroom, which was code for, they were going to talk on the side. Emily told Noella that she thought Heather was annoyed that she was picking up the tab for a meal Noella ordered, but didn’t eat after Heather had thrown out $3 million in sushi the previous week. In Noella’s interview, she said, she didn’t need anyone to tell her how to behave. Emily and Gina must have drunk the Kool-Aid. Something was going on. These weren’t the same girls she’d hung out with before. She told Emily that she didn’t care if Heather thought she should eat or not, and at the table, Heather said this was the exact situation she didn’t want. She was worried. She hadn’t wanted to do this, and still didn’t.  

To be continued…

This season, a trip to Aspen; Shane gets his diploma (or whatever you call it) for passing the bar; Ryne leaves Jen; Noella has a breakdown, and says she smells bullsh*t, but I’m not sure if the two are related; John tells Shannon, f*** Gina; Shannon says she owns her sh*t; Heather says, Noella is a liar and a thirsty girl; and Noella is shocked Heather knows what thirsty means. Is that an admission of thirst guilt?

🏂 Sliding Under the Covers Like…

It’s been real, so come back again tomorrow, for soap and a Supermodel on the Runway. Until then, stay safe, stay looking for hidden opportunities, and stay knowing that even if difficulties are big, that doesn’t mean they’re insurmountable.

January 18, 2022 – Two First Dates At the PC Grill, Alpaca Farm Bomb Drop, Coming Reunion & Chill

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Two guys are doing a drug deal in the hallway at The Savoy, and Curtis tells them, he owns this place, and it’s not that kind of club. When he says leave, they leave. Curtis escorts them out of the club, and flashes back to Marshall saying, he left before his trouble became his family’s trouble.

Marshall pulls Epiphany’s chair out for her at the PC Grill, and she says she sees chivalry is still alive and well. He says, his mom and daddy raised him right, and she says she supposes he’ll insist on picking up the bill. He says, of course (🍷); he asked her out after all. She says they’re going to split the check, and she doesn’t want to hear any arguments about it. He says, just one, then he’ll write it off. As long as they can say, this is taking his band’s new singer out to dinner, so they can discuss future gigs. She says she never agreed to be his new singer, and she doesn’t want to spoil their evening getting into it. Let’s talk about something else. He says, fair enough. Why doesn’t she tell him that long story about why she decided not to become a doctor?

Brando comes into the gym, and TJ is there. TJ says he has to head to the hospital in a few, but if Brando needs a sparring partner, he has some time. Brando asks if TJ is looking for another chance to deck him in the face, and TJ says, come on. Brando says he never thanked TJ for his concern when Liam passed, but he hopes TJ doesn’t think he has to forget about everything and be his friend because he lost his son.

Sasha tries to get zen in yoga class, when Gladys comes in. She says she didn’t know Sasha practiced yoga. They can be yoga buddies. (Is that a thing?) Maxie and Felicia come in, and Felicia says, it’s Sasha and Gladys. Maxie says, no. If they acknowledge Gladys, they’ll never get rid of her. Felicia says, they’ll go to the other side of the room then. They bring in their stuff, and go to get ready. Felicia says she hasn’t done yoga in she doesn’t know how long. She doesn’t know if she can even do a downward facing dog. Maxie says, the good thing about yoga is, you only do what you’re able to. You can spend most of the class in child’s pose and you feel great afterward. And your mind feels very peaceful. Felicia says, goodness knows, she could use some peace of mind, and Maxie asks, what happened? Felicia says, she saw Peter.

Brook walks into the new place, which is Jax’s old place, with Bailey, followed by Chase carrying boxes. He says, nice place Jax has here, and Brook says, he knows how to live. Chase says, Jax really isn’t charging them rent? and she says, Jax and her mother go way back. She’s actually the whole reason he came to Port Charles in the first place, and he refuses to charge them anything. She asks if Chase went out on the terrace; it goes right down to the beach. He says he has to admit, there are worse places to co-parent that sweet little girl. Finn and Dante come in with more boxes. Breathing hard, Finn says, that’s the last of it. He’ll return the moving van, and bring Chase’s car back. Dante says, a whole box full of shoes, huh? and Chase asks how he missed the other four boxes. Finn asks what they’re going to do with all this stuff, and Brook says, her room is done, so they can put those in Chase’s room. Chase asks, what about his stuff? and she says, he means two shirts and a pair of jeans? He says, nothing has changed, has it? He remembers her taking over his apartment the last time she moved in, and she says, and he whined just as loud last time. He’s the one who suggested moving in together again. Finn tells Dante, one day of living together and they’re already talking like an old married couple.

Portia tells Terry that she can work weekends now, since the holiday break is over and Trina’s back in school. Terry says, great, and Elizabeth walks up to them. She’s wearing a dress, and Terry says, someone looks pretty amazing. Portia asks, who’s the lucky guy? and Terry says, that’s rhetorical; they know it’s Finn. Elizabeth says, it’s not a big deal, and if they’re short-handed, she can work. She’s sure Finn won’t mind. Terry says, not on your life, sister, and Portia asks why Elizabeth is looking for an excuse to cancel. Terry says, she thought Elizabeth and Finn agreed to stop dancing around their feelings, and Elizabeth says, they did. She just can’t shake this feeling that if they did actually go out on a date, something bad is going to happen.

Dante says he can’t wait until Brook and Chase start arguing over who does the dishes, and Finn says, who takes out the trash. Dante says, and trims the trees, and Brook says, Chase, Chase, and Chase. Chase says, hey, and she says, the point is, this move is out of expediency for Bailey’s sake. Chase says, he wants to spend more time with Bailey without making things awkward for Michael and Willow. Finn says, whatever, bro. Just remember, helping someone move is like driving someone to the airport. Never forget who was there for you. Chase asks how he can, when Finn keeps reminding him, and Finn says, but it’s so fun. Chase asks if he doesn’t have a date with Elizabeth tonight.

Portia asks how Elizabeth’s wedding ring showed up in her locker, and Elizabeth says, it’s crazy. She put it away at home. Terry asks, what happened when she asked Jake and Aiden about it? and Elizabeth says, they both denied having anything to do with it. Portia asks if it’s possible that Elizabeth put it in her locker, and it wasn’t at home like she thought; she just misremembered it. Terry says, Elizabeth has been working a lot of extra shifts. That can mess with your memory. Elizabeth says she’s been wracking her brain, but she doesn’t remember seeing the ring after she put it in the kitchen drawer on New Year’s Eve. She has been working a lot. Maybe she’s just distracted. Portia says she doesn’t think anything is going to happen on Elizabeth’s date with Finn, and Terry says, and if she doesn’t want to go on an actual date, that’s okay too, but she thinks Elizabeth knows that she wants to. Elizabeth asks if Terry is saying it’s just nerves, and Terry nods. Portia says she thinks what Terry is saying is, get out of here; go have fun. Elizabeth says, fine, and tells them to wish her luck. They do, and Elizabeth leaves.

Drew comes into The Savoy, and gives Curtis a fist bump. He says he’s kicking himself for not being around to invest when Curtis first opened, and Curtis says, he has no complaints. Except for one. Drew says, Curtis’s father suddenly showing up in Port Charles. He’s sorry he wasn’t there to help dig up information about where Marshall was all these years. Curtis says, he actually knows where Marshall has been all these years, but unfortunately, it just raises more questions.

The waiter serves Epiphany and Marshall, and Marshall raises his glass, saying, to a beautiful and talented lady. She says, and to a dangerously charming man, and they clink glasses. They savor the wine, and she says she knows he wanted to discuss her career choices, but the truth is, she really loves being a nurse. He says, but she originally dreamed of becoming a doctor, and she says, she loves the sciences. And she never had a problem cutting open a frog in biology class. But when she told her guidance counselor that she wanted to become a doctor… Marshall says, let him guess. He was a mean old man. She laughs, and he says, with dandruff, who thought women should be wives and mothers and raise a passel of kids. She says, when she told Mr. Workman that she wanted to go to med school, he said, Epiphany, you’re a smart young lady. I could see you becoming a nun or a nurse, but since I’ve seen you with that boyfriend of yours, I know you’re not going to be a nun. They laugh, and she says, it was a different time, but he says, it wasn’t quite the Middle Ages. There were quite a few female doctors while she was in school; women of color too. She says she knows, but it seemed out of reach for her, and Mr. Workman really cemented that perception. He asks if she ever wonders what would have happened if she hadn’t let that old fogey inside her head.

Maxie says, please tell her that she just imagined Felicia said that, and Felicia says, she just wanted to look Peter in the eye, and see for herself if he knew where Louise was. Maxie asks how many times she has to tell Felicia that Peter doesn’t know where Louise is, and Felicia says she believes Maxie now, and she’s sorry. Peter was bluffing. It’s really obvious he’s desperate to reunite with his daughter. Maxie says, that’s what she’s afraid of, and sits down. Felicia joins Maxie, and tells her, Peter said some extremely nasty, vile things about me. Maxie says, Peter’s really good at finding your weak spot, and pushing really hard until you scream, and Felicia tells her, some of the things he said were true. She let Maxie down as a mother, and knows how much it hurt Maxie, but Maxie says, no. That was a long time ago. They’re different now. Peter is the one who taught her the true meaning of betrayal. Felicia can’t let him get to her. Felicia says, easier said than done. She doesn’t know how Maxie does it. Peter said some nasty things to her, and she’s a nervous wreck. Maxie has been dealing with Louise’s disappearance for over half a year now, and she’s still strong. She’s Felicia’s hero.

Finn says, as much fun as this has been, he needs to get changed to meet Elizabeth at the Grill. Chase says, hallelujah, at long last, and Brook tells him to quit giving Finn such a hard time. She and Elizabeth have had their differences over the years, but she helped save Chase’s life, and clearly makes Finn happy. So she thinks it’s time they burned some old bridges, and rebuilt new ones. Dante says, that’s Bensonhurst for, I’m happy for you, and Finn says, thanks. He leaves, and Brook says, she needs to change and feed Bailey, and asks where Chase put her bag. He says, it’s in the kitchen by the formula, and tells Brook that he already put together Bailey’s mobile. She asks, how cute is it? How many videos did they take? He says, too many, and they laugh. She says she’ll be back in a few, and leaves. Dante sits down, and says, so what’s really going on with him and Brook?

Marshall says, nice place, and thanks Epiphany for recommending it. She says, her pleasure, when Elizabeth comes in. She motions Elizabeth over, and says Elizabeth looks gorgeous. She introduces Marshall, and Elizabeth asks if they’ve met, but he says, if they had, he’d remember. Epiphany tells Elizabeth, ignore him a little bit. He’s a musician, and you know how they are. She asks if Elizabeth is alone, and suggests Elizabeth join them, but Elizabeth says she’s meeting someone. Epiphany says, Dr. Finn? and Elizabeth nods. Epiphany says, so proud, and Elizabeth says she’s going to go wait for her table. She leaves, and Marshall says he knows that look. Elizabeth and all the nurses who work under her aren’t just colleagues, are they? They’re family. She says, and he knows this because… He says, it’s the same look he gets about his own family.

TJ holds the heavy bag, while Brando punches, and Brando says, he’s sorry. He’s wasting TJ’s time. TJ says, no worries. Brando is using the bag to distract himself, but can’t stop thinking about his son. Brando says, he and Sasha watched as he was taken off the ventilator. It’s not something either one of them is going to forget anytime soon, if ever. TJ asks if he’s considered therapy, and Brando says, he would if Sasha wanted to, but she’s distancing herself from him. She doesn’t want to talk about Liam; she goes back to work, and acts like everything is normal. TJ says, nothing is normal for them. People grieve in different ways. Maybe Sasha needs to grieve privately. Brando says, the thing is, he’s worried Sasha’s not grieving at all.

Gladys comes into the yoga class, and sits next to Sasha. She says she can’t believe how busy they’ve been at the office. So much preparation for this IPO launch. It’s exciting. Is Sasha going to be the one to ring the bell when Deception goes public? Sasha is still trying to be zen, and suggests Gladys save her questions for after class; they’re here to practice mindfulness. Gladys says, Sasha really needs a lot of inner peace right now because of Liam, but Sasha says, no. Gladys says, please don’t shut her out. Talking about loss really helps. Sasha’s got to open up to someone. Sasha asks, what makes Gladys think she’s not? and Gladys says, Brando told her that Sasha has been keeping him at arm’s length since the baby’s funeral.

Maxie tells Felicia not to put her on pedestal. She’s not as strong as Felicia thinks she is. Felicia says, this is why Maxie needs to return to Pawtuck with Anna and Austin, retrace her steps, and see if they can figure out who took Louise. Maxie says she doesn’t see how retracing her steps the night she was running from that crazy nurse, will help her remember who stole her daughter, and Felicia wonders how Maxie can’t see how important this is. She won’t be in labor, or fearing for her safety, or her baby’s safety. She’ll be able to take time to concentrate, and focus on all the events and the details… Maxie says, stop, please. She’s not going back to that cabin ever.

Finn walks into the Grill, and goes over to Elizabeth. He says she looks beautiful, and she says he doesn’t look too bad himself.

Curtis tells Drew that he guesses he could just move on, and not let it bother him, especially when things with him and Portia are so good. Drew says, so things are getting serious? and Curtis says, yeah. Drew says, but? and Curtis says, there’s no buts when it comes to Portia. It’s Marshall. He implied he was in Witness Protection; something about organized crime. But when Curtis asked for details, the man shut down. He said it was safer for Aunt Stella and TJ if Curtis didn’t know. Drew asks if the man could be any more cryptic, and Curtis says, tell him about it, and he’s supposed to get to know this man and open up. It’s like a one-way street. Drew says, and Curtis wants to know what kind of mess Marshall got himself into. Curtis says, yeah, but how can he trust the man if Marshall doesn’t care enough about him to tell the truth about himself? Drew says, that’s one way to look at it, and Curtis says, he means there’s more than one way? Drew says, maybe Marshall isn’t telling Curtis everything because he cares about Curtis.

Terry asks Portia how things are going with her and Curtis, and Portia says, good. They admitted to each other that they’re falling in love with one another. Terry asks why Portia didn’t tell her earlier, and Portia says, she wanted to focus on supporting Elizabeth. Terry says, Elizabeth would have happy for Portia, and Portia says, she knows, but what about Terry? Is she getting any action on the dating apps? Terry says, plenty of guys want to meet… right now, and Portia says, and Terry is more of a let’s take-things-slow kind of gal. Terry says, apparently, exchanging messages to get to know someone is so ten years ago, but ten years ago, she was so busy with her residency, she didn’t have time to look at anyone not in a hospital bed. Now she’s not sure there will ever be another Camelot. Portia says, maybe Camelot is a lot closer than Terry thinks.

Brando tells TJ, forget what he said. Of course (🍷) Sasha’s dealing with grieving in her own way. TJ says, it sounds like she’s suppressing her grief, and Brando says, she lost a child she carried for nine months; it was all she could think about. She was so excited to welcome the little guy into the world, when everything went wrong, she… TJ says, she’s distracting herself not to think about how much she’s hurting, and Brando says, if she can get through the day by diving into something at Deception, who is he to argue? But she has to have some outlet for her grief somewhere, right? This repression isn’t healthy. TJ tells him, who’s to say she doesn’t have an outlet, even if it isn’t him? Does Brando think this is less about Sasha not talking to him about Liam, and more about Brando projecting what he needs from her?

Sasha says she appreciates Gladys’s concern, but she’s fine. Gladys says, sorry; she’s not buying what Sasha is selling. Keeping your emotions bottled up doesn’t do a body good. Bottles crack, shatter even. Cleaning up the glass ain’t pretty. Sasha says, just because Gladys doesn’t like how she’s grieving, doesn’t mean she’s not grieving. Everyone grieves differently, and she’s sorry if she’s not crying on Gladys’s shoulder or Brando’s. Gladys says, Brando is too. He’s mourning that little baby just as much as Sasha is. Sasha says, maybe doing yoga with Gladys right now isn’t such a good idea after all. She gets up, and goes in the back.

Felicia tells Maxie that she’s sorry. She should be more sensitive to what happened to Maxie in that cabin. After that horrible nurse abducted her, and Peter… Maxie says she’s going to get some water, and asks if Felicia wants some. Felicia says, no thanks, and Maxie leaves.

Chase tells Dante, nothing is going on between him and Brook. They spent one night together, and now Bailey unites them. They came up with the solution to move in together so they could co-parent Bailey in private. Dante says, Brook kept Bailey a secret from Chase, and said Valentin was her father so she could get his ELQ shares. Chase should be really angry with her at this point, no? Chase flashes back to him and Brook making the decision to move in together, and Brook hugging him, and Dante says, however, he’s known Brook his entire life. Their families go way back, and despite the questionable things she’s done from time to time, he knows she has a good heart, and deep down, she’s a good person. He can totally see why Chase would have feelings for her. Chase says, no. Nothing can happen between them. There’s too much at stake.

Finn says, he can’t partake, but Elizabeth should feel free to order an adult beverage. There’s a napa cab, and a pretty decent pinot. Does she  have a preference? She says, all she really knows about wine is red, white, and rosé, and don’t think about recommending a cocktail; he’ll end up carrying her home. He says, so sparkling water? and she says, sounds good. He says, it’s been a while for him. Is this the part of the first date where they ask awkward questions and get to know each other better? She says, like, how many brothers and sisters do you have? and he says, what was your favorite subject in school? She says, did you have a pet growing up? and he says, do you get along you’re your mom and dad… Ignore that one. He didn’t mean… He doesn’t know what he meant. The waiter asks if they’d like to order wine, and Elizabeth says, yes.  

Portia wants to see Terry’s phone, and tells her, hand it over. She grabs it from Terry, who says, excuse me, but Portia says, she’s just downloading something. Terry asks, what? and Portia says, when Trina was home on her break, Trina told her about an app some of her friends from school are using. Terry says she has zero interest in lip syncing, but Portia says, this is a dating app. It’s anonymous; no photos. The app will verify her identity, and only share her information with people she agrees to meet with. It’s like anonymous texting, and she’s setting up a profile for Terry. Terry says she’s not sure about this, but Portia says, live a little please. She hands back the phone, saying, there you go, and Terry says, Portia’s shameless. Portia agrees she is, and says, that’s what friends are for. She’s going to check on her patients. Terry says, this is the last app she’s signing up for.

Curtis says, Drew thinks his father won’t tell him about his past because his father cares about him? Brother, please explain. Drew says, people in Witness Protection usually don’t advertise it. The program is for… Curtis says, informants, and Drew says, exactly, or in mob-speak, rats. When it comes to rats, the grudges and slights are never forgotten. Was Marshall able to disappear without anyone tracking him down? Curtis says, seems that way, and Drew says, if Curtis continues to dig into Marshall’s past, that could signal somebody that he’s resurfaced. Curtis says, that’s why Marshall told him if he continues talking, it could put Aunt Stella and TJ in danger. Drew says, not to mention himself. Yet, Curtis’s father implying that he’s in Witness Protection sounds like the ultimate sign of trust to him. Any chance Curtis wants to trust him back? I can’t believe Curtis is that ignorant about this stuff, especially since he was a P.I.

The waiter clears the table, and Marshall asks if Epiphany would care for dessert. He sees her look at Elizabeth and smile, and says, maybe they don’t need that ice cream sundae. She looks like someone who’s already gotten her cherry on top. She tells him, don’t get a swelled head, but maybe he was right earlier. Her nurses are her family. That’s why she’d never turn back the clock and go to med school instead of nursing school. He says he loves that she’s so proud of being a nurse, but no one said you can’t be proud and curious, and try something new. She says, that might work for him, being a musician and going from gig to gig with nothing and no one to hold him back. That’s not her. He says, if he could turn back the clock, he’d be there more, and maybe patching things up with Curtis wouldn’t be so slow going. She says, she had a son too; he’s gone now… Unfortunately, that’s the thing about time. You always think you have more of it than you do.

Dante says, nothing can ever happen between Chase and Brook because there’s too much at stake? What the hell is that supposed to mean? Chase says, if he lets himself fall for someone like Brook, it would be a major disaster. He knows she and Dante’s family used to be close, but he’s heard about some of the highly inappropriate stuff she did back in the day. She lied, schemed, hurt people. Brook listens at the door, and Chase says, him moving in with her is what’s best for Bailey. Dante suggests Chase tell him how he really feels, and Chase says he doesn’t think Brook is his type anyway. And even if she was, how would he be able to trust her when she wouldn’t know the truth if it was looking her in the face?

Finn tells Elizabeth that he’s sorry about before. He honestly wasn’t trying to get her to talk about her parents. She says, she always got along with her mom and dad, except for the usual adolescent outburst, and he asks, what happened? She says, after one particularly difficult summer, when she was with her parents and Doctors Without Borders, they shipped her off to Port Charles to live with her grandmother, and they haven’t given her much time since. He says he’s sorry, and she says, there are better people with worse stories. Franco used to try and fix things for her until he realized it was a lost cause. It was the only thing they fought about, but what made her feel safe was the little things; like cooking dinner, or painting an amazing abstract portrait of her in the studio. He says, that’s nice, and she says she’s sorry. Bringing up Franco isn’t the best topic for a first date. She’s trying not live in the past, and focus on the future. He says he hopes her future has him in it.

Dante says he thinks Chase needs some food in his belly, and to hit the hay early; he thinks this move has done Chase in. Brook comes back, and says, Bailey fell right asleep, after she changed and fed her. She guesses she has the magic touch. Does Dante want to stay for dinner? Dante says he’d love to, but he and Chase were supposed to go to the gym, right? Chase says he forgot to cancel. He hates bailing on Dante, but Dante says, it’s cool; Chase has lots to do. He’ll leave them to it. He asks Brook to give her sweet daughter a hug, and she says she will. He tells Chase, good luck, and leaves. Chase asks if Brook wants to start unpacking, but she says, no. She thinks he should go.

Maxie sees Sasha trying to sneak out, and says, wait. She’s leaving? Sasha says, Gladys, and Maxie says she saw Sasha sitting next to her. They could swap, and Sasha can sit next to Maxie’s mom. Sasha says, she thought Maxie liked her mom, and Maxie says she does, but she won’t stop bringing up Louise. And if Maxie wakes up thinking about the worst thing that’s ever happened to her, she’ll never get out of bed. Sasha says, she knows. Brando and Gladys keep pushing her to talk about her feelings, and talking about Liam is not going to make things better right now. Maxie says, Sasha will be mourning Liam for the rest of her life. She just has to focus on putting one foot in front of the other. Sasha says, or she won’t be able to survive, and Liam might be forgotten.

TJ says, Brando is laser focused on Sasha’s grief, and that’s okay, but it’s a distraction from his own. Brando says, maybe if Sasha opened up about her pain and loss, he could open up to her. TJ says, she’s the only person who knows what Brando went through and is going through, and Brando says, if TJ ever becomes a psychiatrist, he’ll be TJ’s first patient. TJ says, in the meantime, Doc is no slouch; give him a call. If Brando still wants to talk right now, TJ can have someone take over his shift. Brando says, no, but he appreciates TJ taking the time for him. TJ says, his pleasure, they bro hug, and TJ leaves.

Epiphany says, Marshall never told her about what put the strain on his and Curtis’s relationship. Marshall suddenly gets up, clutching his chest.

Elizabeth says she’d like Finn to be in her life too. They hear Epiphany yelling, Marshall! and run over to him.   

Terry looks at her phone, and it says, 1 match has sent you a message. She says, already; that was fast, and she looks at the message.

Brando punches the bag again, then sits down, taking off his gloves. He looks at his phone, and sends a text.  

Maxie tells Sasha, do what she needs to do to get through the day, but if Sasha needs a shoulder to cry on, she’s here. Sasha thanks her, and Maxie says, and some unsolicited advice. Don’t push Brando away, or even Gladys. They really care about her, and one day, Sasha is going to need them. Maxie goes back in, and goes over to Felicia.

Sasha’s phone rings, and a text from Brando says, are your free tonight? I’d love to have you over for dinner. Class starts, and Sasha goes back in, and stands next to Gladys.

Chase asks why Brook wants him to go, and she tells him to go work out with Dante. He says he can do it another time. All of Bailey’s toys and clothes need to be unpacked. She says she can handle it, and he says, and the changing table? She says she’ll figure it out; she can read instructions. He says he’s not leaving her to put it together herself, but she says she’s not asking for his help. If this living situation is going to work, they have to set some boundaries. He says, like he does the dishes, and she builds the furniture? She says, let’s be honest here. He’s not really Bailey’s father, and they’re not really co-parents. He’s already done a lot putting up with this charade. They’re just here to protect Maxie’s daughter from Peter, nothing more. So go; live his life. He says, this is his life, but she says, end of discussion. Just go work out, or whatever he does to keep so nauseatingly fit. He says, he’ll be back in a few hours, and she says, fine. She probably won’t wait up. He watches her for a moment, then leaves.

At the hospital, TJ tells Portia that he starts his rotation with her tomorrow. What should he expect? She says, he can expect to work like every other newly minted doctor; no special treatment, but he’ll be just fine. Finn and Elizabeth come in, on either side of Marshall, followed by Epiphany. Finn yells for help, and puts Marshall in a wheelchair. Portia tells them to take him to room one, and they wheel Marshall away, Elizabeth running past Epiphany.  

Curtis says he hates to admit it, but Drew makes a good point. Still, even if his father’s reasons for keeping him in the dark were noble, he’s not okay with Marshall only revealing so much about his past, then shutting it down. Drew says he has to warn Curtis that his father may never be willing to open that door, and Curtis says, then maybe he should let Marshall go. Drew’s phone dings, and he says, Ned is hounding him about getting his ELQ shares back from Valentin. He needs to talk Ned off the ledge. Curtis says, good luck with that, and they fist bump. Drew says, regarding Curtis’s father, he doesn’t have to make that decision now. He has a lot of time to figure out a relationship with him for the future. He leaves, and Curtis’s phone rings. It’s Portia, and he says, hey beautiful, and tells her that her ears should be burning; he was talking about her earlier. She says he needs to come to the hospital now. It’s about his father.

Tomorrow, Curtis asks if his father is going to be okay, Finn asks how Elizabeth feels about continuing their date, Alexis thinks that might not be possible, and Sonny says it’s the worst thing he could do.

Vanderpump Rules

In a dual interview, Raquel said the engagement weekend was becoming more elaborate and expensive, and James said he figured the wedding would cost as much as this, times five. The group met at the dock where they boarded a boat. James gave a toast to boat life, and in Raquel’s interview, she said, I’m on a boat bitch. I wasn’t sure what the big deal was, since these people practically live like royalty all the time, and it wasn’t like a mega-yacht. Schwartz and Sandoval talked about retirement, and Schwartz said Katie had told him Lisa expressed disappointment at their speed (or lack thereof) in getting the new bar opened. We flashed back to that, and Sandoval said he thought they were getting microaggressions from Lisa <rolling my eyes> about being so far behind. He told Schwartz that they’d pull it off. In their dual interview, Schwartz said when he retired, he wanted to play in the world series of poker, and wanted a ranch with pigs, goats, lizards, and maybe a mini cow. Sandoval said he wanted to have a cover band and travel the world. He wanted to retire early, and Schwartz said, not too early though.

In Raquel’s interview, she said she thought a lap dance for James would be cute and sexy, but it was harder to do on a moving boat. Tom fluffed on some mineral powder sunscreen, and Ariana said he was using so much, it looked like he’d been dipped in cocaine. James poked a hole in a can of Red Bull and guzzled it. Sandoval thought James handled himself well in apologizing to Brock, and Ariana said James could be charismatic, so even if he was just putting on the charm, they had more patience with him because the group loved each other. If they were fighting, it was because they wanted to resolve a conflict, and be better friends. Sandoval told Brock that he’d do the secret wedding if he could, and Ariana said, they’d be ready to pull the plug if something wasn’t right. In Scheana’s interview, she said she was having second thoughts. She wanted to marry Brock, but not this way. She told Brock that she wanted to put it on hold. She respected her friends, but was also a people pleaser, and had been going along with the plan, even though it wasn’t what she wanted. She did wish she could wear her ring though. In her interview, she said, she respected James and Raquel, but she’d just had something huge happen, and wanted to tell everyone. Sandoval said James and Raquel had family coming in, and Ariana said they weren’t going to do something d*ckish. If there were any weird vibes, the wedding was off.

They group took a bus to an alpaca farm, and Ariana screeched at the alpacas before they even got off the bus. In her interview, she said she would 100% adopt a baby alpaca. She didn’t need Sandoval. Brock announced that the alpaca was the smallest member of the camel family, which I admit, I did not know. He was a font of information, thanks to Google, and in Scheana’s interview, she said he was like a zoologist out of Jumanji. Brock said it was the confident delivery. Ariana wondered if Brock was trying to get a job there, and Lala compared the alpaca mating sounds to the sound Randall made when he wanted to mate. Scheana told Ariana that they weren’t doing the wedding. She didn’t want it to seem like she and Brock were stealing James and Raquel’s thunder.

In the meantime, James and Raquel met Lisa to go horseback riding. James wasn’t too familiar with horses, and Lisa said she couldn’t believe it, since he was so used to acting like a horse’s ass. They came to a clearing where Lisa had a picnic set up. A Vanderpump style picnic, no frills spared. In Lisa’s interview, she said, James was a wild card, but she was rooting for him and his marriage. She hoped he realized how lucky he was to have a woman like Raquel in his life. James said he should have known they weren’t going to be sitting on the ground on a blanket with a basket. Lisa said she was really being selfish, since she’d wanted to have them to herself for a moment, and knew they were spread thin. Other than their parents, no one wanted the best for them more than she did. In her interview, she said, it was a wonderful match, and the best chance James could be given. She didn’t want him to screw it up. James said he knew he looked like a fool, and said foolish things, but he woudn’t be where he was without Raquel. Lisa said he’d come far, but still had far to go. In her interview, Lisa said she’d been the first person to tell James to stop drinking, and we flashed back to her saying it at least once every year he’s been on the show. She told them that she was in their corner.

The alpaca group had champagne, and Brock got up, saying he wanted to make a toast. He and Scheana had something to tell them. Scheana said they’d gotten engaged a few days ago, and in Charli’s interview, she said, WTF is going on? Scheana said her ring was stunning and massive, but she wasn’t wearing it because they didn’t want to make this weekend about them. In Lala’s interview, she said, what was Scheana talking about? In real time, they were watching them make it about them. There were congratulations, and a smattering of applause, but since they wasn’t good enough, Brock said they’d had a side hustle planned. They’d been thinking about sneaking away to get married. The only people who knew were Sandoval and Ariana, who both looked like they wanted the earth to swallow them at that moment. In Sandoval’s interview, he said, WTF? Scheana said it wasn’t sitting right with her, so she stopped it. In Katie’s interview, she said, it was wrong, but she was living for it. They toasted to Brock, Scheana, and the alpacas.

Everyone prepared for the big party, steaming clothing, and glamming up. Raquel gave dad Carey a tour of the party area, and in her interview, she said, even though it cost a lot of pennies, it was worth every one. She said James had wanted her dad’s blessing, and Carey told her, he hadn’t said no, but he hadn’t said yes either. James invited him on a hike, but he realized James wasn’t wearing hiking boots, and got him a pair. He knew it wasn’t about hiking, but something else, and he’d talked to James about being a good husband. In Raquel’s interview, she said, her dad was protective and had a strange sense of humor. She thought his goal was to scare James straight, so he knew his baby girl was going to be taken care of. Carey said he’d welcomed James to the family, and it was the best he could do. James’s mom Jacqueline arrived, and she said dad Andros wouldn’t be coming because of covid restrictions, but he’d be at the wedding. Raquel’s mom Nora came in, along with the famous Grandma Buttons. Buttons checked out Raquel’s ring, and when Raquel asked if it met her expectations, Buttons said, for a starter ring. In James’s interview, he said he wouldn’t have expected two years ago that his and Raquel’s mom would be getting along. It was an engagement party miracle. Raquel’s sister Kate arrived with husband Greg, and in his interview, James said, they were the people he and Raquel loved, his friends, and his family. Grandma Buttons was even there. Why not get married today?

Raquel told James that she was nervous to give a speech, but seeing how happy everyone was to be there, she was overwhelmed with love. We saw a clip of her session with a speech coach, where he told her to take a moment to feel the love and appreciation. Raquel said she had to remind herself that these people wanted to hear what she had to say, and James said he did. Right answer. Nora introduced Lisa to Buttons as the Queen of Beverly Hills, and Lisa acted all humble, but we know she’s really Queen of the World. Raquel came out on the balcony, and thanked everyone for coming. She said she felt blessed, and it was nice to have both families there. James gave her cues from inside, and she talked about meeting him, saying, when she heard his accent, it was game over. Scheana realized James was telling Raquel what to say, and in her interview, she said, we see… Raquel talked about the proposal, and how they were dedicated to each other for the rest of their lives. This time, the applause was enthusiastic, and in Raquel’s interview, she said she was so embarrassed. The perfect speech looked beautiful in her mind, but she didn’t feel she’d ever reach it. James had brought out  a better, stronger version of herself, and she was grateful for that.

Lisa came upon Katie and Ariana being all weepy, and Ariana said they were emotional for a reason other than Raquel’s speech. They’d talked to Randall, and he and his partners wanted to invest $150K in their sandwich shop. We saw a clip of Randall giving them the news, and in Lisa’s interview, she said she was hopeful. The girls had come a long way. They had vision, and now needed execution. Sandoval said he was proud. The only time he’d ever say anything would be… He struggled, and Schwartz said, if they didn’t like the name. Lisa said, if you wanted to get the job done, give it to a woman. Everyone mingled, and Scheana dug her ring out of her bag to show it to Lisa. Lisa said Scheana couldn’t, but Scheana said it didn’t happen there; it had been at home. Katie asked what Lala thought about the alpaca farm bomb drop, and Lala said she was so shook. First, Brock expected them to foot the bill, then he wanted to hijack James and Raquel’s weekend. Lisa told Scheana not to even mention it, while Lala told Katie that while James and Raquel were on a romantic ride, Scheana and Brock made it about them. Scheana told Lisa that she wasn’t wearing her ring, since she didn’t want to make it about her, and Lisa said she couldn’t get married at someone else’s party, but Scheana said, it would have happened yesterday. She said she was going to tell James and Raquel about it tomorrow, but Lisa said they didn’t need to know at all. Let them have their moment. In Lisa’s interview, she said, they needed to sit on it until the weekend was over. Lala asked Katie if she should give James and Raquel a heads up, but Katie said no. Like that’s ever stopped Lala from doing what she wants.

The sun started to go down, blue lights came on, and it looked even more beautiful. Dinner was served, then James said he was going to switch on some tunes, and there would be a party by the dance floor. Sandoval talked with Lisa, and said he’d raised money for the bar, and Lisa said she just wanted him to get started. He said they were waiting on permits before they could break ground, and she said she thought the front was kind of low key; she’d rather see some curb appeal. In Sandoval’s interview, he said, can you back TF off? He told Lisa that he felt stressed when he talked to her about it. She seemed more supportive of the girls, and more critical of him and Schwartz. She said she wanted to feel they were moving forward, and in his interview, Sandoval said, he thought Lisa was hard on them. He wanted to prove that they weren’t idiots, and busted their asses because they took this seriously. He wished he could get her to see they weren’t who they used to be 8 years ago, and recognize who they’d become today. In Lisa’s interview, she said she wanted to see them soar and be successful. She told Sandoval that she thought of them like her children, and talked to them like her children. It was out of love. They hugged it out, and Raquel asked Scheana to be a bridesmaid. Not being able to stand all the happiness, in Lala’s interview, she said, this wasn’t sitting right with her. Scheana and Brock announced their engagement, and said they’d been planning on getting married this weekend. Before James and Scheana, and Katie and Lala, there was James and Lala. She had to have his back. I fail to see how telling someone about something that’s not going to happen, and ruining their day with it, is having their back, but that’s Lala logic for you.

Lala called James over, and told him that Brock and Scheana announced their engagement at the alpaca farm. They’d also been planning on getting married during the weekend. James told Lala, stay there, and called Brock over. He said Lala told him that Brock was thinking of getting married there, and in Brock’s interview, he said, here we f***ing go. Lala is f***ing it up for everybody. Brock told James that Scheana shut him down, but James said, it was so disrespectful. Brock needed to work on knowing his place. James had spent thousands on the weekend. Brock said, summer wasn’t just about them, and Lala said, the weekend was. Brock said Scheana hadn’t worn her ring, and James said, good. They started to get loud, and in Brock’s interview, he said, it was David versus Goliath, and he’s f***ing David, so he wins… no, he’s Goliath… dumb analogy. All I had to say was, wow. James said Brock was yelling at him during his party, and his family was there. Brock was rude and obnoxious, and he was embarrassed for Brock. Raquel finally joined them, and asked what was going on. James badgered Sandoval about saying it was disrespectful, but Sandoval either wasn’t sure about that, or was too drunk to commit. Lala asked if Sandoval was defending Brock, and in Sandoval’s interview, he said, it was typical Lala; shoot first, ask questions later, and put her spin on it. Then Raquel became involved, and said, Scheana and Brock were engaged, and announced it without her and James being there? Scheana started wagging her finger in Lala’s face, and when Lala told her to knock it off, Sandoval said it was a conversation Lala decided to get herself into. In his interview, he said, Lala spent all summer saying she was just looking out for Scheana’s best interests, but he thought she didn’t want to see Scheana happy. Lala told Scheana, it was tacky AF to announce her engagement.

Lala let Randall in on what was going on, and said, James was her boy, and Brock and Scheana used his engagement weekend as their platform. Ariana said, James was her boy too, and Lala was putting her own spin on it. In Ariana’s interview, she said, there was no need to tell James in the middle of the party. Lala wasn’t doing it for her boy. She ruined his party. Scheana said she was planning to tell Raquel after the party, but Raquel said, she and James should have been the ones Brock and Scheana confided in. Charli tried to insert herself into the conversation – I’m starting to think they need a flyswatter for that one – and said, this was not the time or place. It was pretty loud at this point, and some of the guests were either craning their necks or shaking their heads, but no one who had ever seen this show should have been surprised. Brock said James could have handled it better, and Scheana started crying. She wailed that she hadn’t even worn her ring, since she didn’t want to take anything away from Raquel, and told Raquel that she woudn’t have gotten married without her. In Raquel’s interview, she said, that Scheana and Brock would consider getting married during her and James’s engagement trip was disrespectful as it was. But then to tell everyone, and not include them, who does that? Raquel said they were the last to know, and Scheana said, they saved the best for last? (her question mark) but Raquel wasn’t having it. James said he’d spent thousands, and had their families flown out. Grandma Buttons is here.

Jacqueline suggested they leave this bullsh*t for another day, and James said he didn’t want Brock there anymore. Brock agreed, and left, James saying, he’d ruined their day. Scheana saw Brock on his way out, and asked what James said. Brock said, James told him to get TF out of his party, and she asked if she was kicked out too. He told her that he wanted her to stay; put her ring on and stay, since the cat was out of the bag. She was hesitant, but he unearthed her ring from her bag, and put it on her finger. He told her that he loved her, and left. In Brock’s interview, he said he knew that now he’d have to do more for their approval. F*** their approval. James told Raquel that what Scheana and Brock did was cheap and nasty. Lisa asked if James was okay, and Raquel said it wasn’t going as expected. Lisa said they were getting married because they loved each other. James had held it together and was reasonable, and if he did that in their relationship, things would work well. In Lisa’s interview, she said, this was the only time she was supportive of James being pissed off and reactionary. She probably would have done the same. James said they wouldn’t be sitting down and making up by the fire later, and in his interview, he said, in the past, snakes in the grass had ruined his nights. They’d always gotten the best of him, but not tonight. He would not let it ruin his night. He was going to flip the script, and keep it positive. The show must go on.

James went back and took the stage, doing his DJ thing. In Scheana’s interview, she said, she felt like she knew better than anyone what it took to be part of the group. Some of them were meant to be friends forever, and some were not. In Lala’s interview, she said they were dysfunctional AF, and if you got in with them, you got in where you fit in.

No preview, since this was the finale, but the Reunion is sure to be a mess. Hot or not remains to be seen, but it looks like that’s where Raquel gave James his ring back.

🍸 In a Shocking Twist…

You can check out the Reunion trailer here. It looks like it’s going to be a doozie.

https://people.com/tv/lala-kent-tearfully-addresses-randall-emmett-split-on-vanderpump-rules-reunion-i-feel-disgusted/

🛌🏽 Laying Me Down To Sleep…

Look me up tomorrow for some soap and the latest in the OC. Until then, stay safe, stay persevering, and stay not keeping your emotions bottled up. It doesn’t do a body good.

January 17, 2022 – Brick Warns Sonny About a New Player, Vow Renewal On Deck, It’s Back, Salty Talk, Betty’s Birthday, Fit For a King & Dream

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

At the gym, Drew tells Michael that his shares were in a trust for Scout, and Sam signed the proxy over to Valentin. So assuming he can figure all that out… Michael says he’d have to remove the proverbial gloves, and get in a bare-knuckle brawl with the family. Drew says, been there, done that? and Michael says, he’d hoped for a knockout in the hearing, but Nina walked away without a scratch. The way she keeps coming between his mom and dad, this fight isn’t going to end any time soon.

In her office, Nina flashes back to saying Carly is going to drive Sonny away for good, and if Sonny comes to her, she’s definitely not going to send him away. Britt knocks at the door, and asks if it’s a bad time.

Carly tells Donna and Avery that she knows she’s been working a lot, but she’s going to be there every morning to take them to school, and every night to put them to bed. Sonny says, there’s no school today, so Laura is going to take them sledding. Avery asks if Carly can come, and Carly says she wishes she could, but she has so much work to do. She’s working all day, and all night. Sonny says he knows they’re disappointed, but they’ve just got to make the best of things. So why don’t they find Pilar? Carly tells them not to forget their mittens, and they go upstairs. Sonny says, Pilar always makes sure they have their mittens, and Carly says she’s just looking out for their girls. He says, they’d be a lot happier if she stayed home. So would he.

At the Savoy, Laura says she’s sorry she missed Curtis on New Year’s. She wanted to ring in the New Year with him, and pray for a better year. He says he’s sorry he missed her, but 2022 is off to a great start. She says she thinks she knows that look. Did he ring in the New Year with Portia? He says, and then some, and she laughs. He says, enough about him; what about her? She says she got tired of hiding, and he asks if that means Cyrus is no longer a threat. She says, it means she went to pay a visit to him in person before she came home, and he asks what Cyrus had to say. She tells him to brace himself. He claims he found religion. He says, Cyrus Renault is holy. So he found religion? She says, or seen the light; whatever version Curtis prefers. He says, pardon him if he finds it hard to believe, when he can still feel the scar where the man shot him, and she says she’s pretty skeptical too. Like everything Cyrus does, it’s sort of bigger than life and kind of flashy. He asks what she thinks Cyrus’s angle is. Is he trying to gain sympathy, or is he trying to gain the ear of some powerful person who will fall for it? She says she’s not sure; time will tell. He says, if recent events have taught him anything, it’s that time doesn’t change people like that. It only brings out the worst in them. She says, they’re not talking about Cyrus anymore, are they?

In an examining room, Marshall tells Epiphany that he doesn’t need an x-ray, but she says, he came to the hospital. It’s her job to be thorough. He’s going to sit tight and she’s going to schedule things with radiology. She drops his chart, and he picks it up and hands it to her. She asks if that’s not his injured wrist, and he says, maybe it’s the other one. She says, Mr. Ashford… and he asks her to call him Marshall. She says, Mr. Ashford. Her break’s almost over, and she has legitimate patients to see who have real issues, so if he doesn’t mind… He says, okay, he’s busted. His wrists are fine. He was just trying to get her attention. He hasn’t seen her since he asked her to join his band, after they teamed up and serenaded the GH patients for Christmas. She says she remembers, but he says she didn’t give him an answer one way or the other, which is better than a cold, hard pass, but he’s texted her since and no response. So it begs the question, is she not interested in his music, or him?

Michael says he wants to talk about his parents rocky marriage about as much as Drew wants to talk about ELQ. Drew says, fair enough, and Michael asks how it’s going with Drew’s little girl; they’re reunited again. Drew says, it’s the best thing in the whole world. It blew him away how much she’s grown. She was a little shy at first, but every time they get together, it gets better and better. It’s like they’re building a vocabulary of their common experience; it’s so in the moment. Michael asks if Drew is building a vocabulary with Sam, since he’s clearly out of the loop, and Drew says, she’s moved on. He doesn’t blame her; Michael’s brother Dante is a great guy. Michael says, he’s one of the best, but so is Drew. Drew says, you know what they say about nice guys, but Michael says, that’s not necessarily true. They don’t always finish last. Maybe he could help Drew prove it.

Nina says she doubts Britt is just there to check up on her, but Britt says, they made a pact at Nathan’s grave to always support each other. She takes that very seriously, and she heard what happened at Nina’s hearing; quite the bombshell. Nina says, as Britt can see, she walked away without a scratch, but Britt says, take it from a doctor; some scratches only show up on the inside. Nina takes it Britt and her mother have been talking about this. Let her guess. Obrecht thinks she’s busy licking her wounds, but she can assure Britt… Britt says, Nina is a big girl. She knows Nina can handle it. Nina thanks Britt for not seeing her as a victim, and Britt says, no way. It sounds to her like Nina left the hearing with her head held high, and Carly’s head was left spinning. What about Sonny? Nina says, what about him? and Britt says, from what she hears, the two of them are in an interesting place. Nina says, let’s cut to the chase. What does Britt want? Britt says she has a friend who’s in a bit of a sticky situation, and he has an aunt who’s even more lethal than her mother. She called in a favor that her friend delivered, and now he’s afraid she’s going to hold it over his head. Nina says, no offense, but Britt isn’t known to have a ton of friends. Are they talking about Brad Cooper? Britt says, yes, and he needs help; the kind of help Sonny Corinthos can deliver. Nina says, and Britt wants her to get him to deliver it.

Sonny says he’s not going to lie to Carly. It’s only been one night, and he misses her. She says she misses him too, and he asks why they’re wasting every precious moment staying apart. She called his bluff, and went to the MetroCourt, and proved her point. So let’s figure out what we need to move forward. She says she’s not trying to prove a point, and she’s not trying to call his bluff. She meant what she said. She needs some time to herself. She needs to wrap her head around what came out at that hearing. And not just Willow’s testimony. He admitted he had feelings for Nina. He says, they can’t get through that if they’re sleeping in separate beds or avoiding each other instead of working this out. She says she was tagged in an email from the pharmacy. Did he refill his prescription? He sighs, and says, for a second there, he thought she didn’t care, and she says, did he? He flashes back to throwing the pill bottle across the kitchen, and he says he’s on it; don’t try to change the subject. He’s going to give her the time she wants, but he’s not giving up on their marriage. Is she?

Curtis says, while Laura was away at the safe house, being protected from Cyrus, his life has been a lot less eventful. Which is why he traded his P.I. license for a liquor license, which she framed and hand delivered. Now he’s just a hard-working club owner, chasing down a million minute details. She asks why she feels like he left out a story or two in his very uneventful life. She’s kept in touch with Jordan. She’s recuperating, and told her that things are going very well with him and Portia. And Doc has given her glowing reviews about how TJ is excelling at the hospital. So did somebody else get under his skin? He says she does know him, and she says she can tell he’s trying to tough something out, and she knows he can handle anything, but maybe she can help if he lets her.

Epiphany says she and Marshall did make some beautiful music on Christmas, but when she made the mistake of thinking he had some personal interest in her, he told her that he wasn’t in the market for a social life. He says, so it’s not the music; it’s him. She says, he might be on wiz on that clarinet, but he’s just like every other man she’s met in her life. He thinks it’s all about him. There was somebody else who thought it was all about him too, and he took her job from her. Compared to him, Marshall’s a saint, but she got her job back, and that’s all that matters. He says, understood, but he began to think she was mad at him because he mistakenly called her doctor.

Michael tells Drew, he feels like a placeholder at Aurora. He took the job because Sam asked him to, and it gave him a place to land when he was out as CEO at ELQ. Drew says, Sam told him that Michael is doing an incredible job. The profits are up at Aurora, and Michael is making it respected throughout the industry. Michael says, thanks, but Drew set the standard. He’s just doing his best to maintain it. Aurora is Drew’s vision – always has been, always will be. He’s more than willing to step aside and let Drew take his rightful place behind the desk, and start calling the shots again. If that’s what Drew wants.

Britt tells Nina, Brad’s done some terrible things, but he’s paid for them. Not only by doing his time in Pentenville; he lost his husband and his son. His aunt came to him with a chance for parole and he took it. Nina asks what exactly she asked him to do, and Britt says, did she ask Nina for a play-by-play of her time in Nixon Falls with Sonny? Nina says she guesses Britt thinks she knows enough to ask her for a favor. What does she want Sonny to do? Britt says, Sonny can be very persuasive. If he were to intercede on Brad’s behalf… Nina says, hold on. Sonny hates Brad. Brad kept Michael away from his son for a year. Sonny’s never going to forget that. Britt says, not even for Nina? and Nina walks into the reception area. Following her, Britt says, according to the testimony at Nina’s hearing, she has pull with Sonny. Nina says, it doesn’t matter what was said at the hearing. All that matters is, Sonny loves Carly. Nothing else matters. Britt says, not even how Sonny feels about Nina, or Nina feels about him?

Carly tells Sonny not to force her to make decisions about their marriage on her timetable, but he says, he’s not forcing her to do anything. As if he ever could. But she’s not going to stop him from telling her about how he feels and what he wants, and what he wants is their marriage, her, their family. That’s what happened when he wasn’t himself. It wasn’t the medication; it was the memories that brought him back to her, and brought him back to their kids. If she doesn’t trust how he feels about her – if she can’t cross that bridge – trust how she feels about him. That’s going to tell her all she needs to know. Carly says she knows how she feels about him. Everything would be so much easier if she didn’t. He says, it’s never been easy with them; that’s just the way it is. It’s not who they are, but in the end, it’s always good. The door opens, and Brick comes in. He says he loves those guards. They wave him in like he’s one of the family… On the other hand, maybe they shouldn’t have called him up. He feels like he walked into the middle of something.

Laura says, so this guy shows up, claims to be Curtis’s father who died decades ago? Wow. She can see why he’s skeptical. Just because the guy has a few details and photos doesn’t necessarily mean he’s who he claims to be. Curtis says he’s a trained P.I.; he’s trained to be skeptical. Pictures can be doctored, stories can be invented. He was sure this mystery man was up to no good. Then Aunt Stella confirmed it. Marshall Ashford is the man who abandoned them all those years ago, and let them believe he was dead. Now this man comes back to Port Charles, and wants to reconnect, and wants to start fresh. TJ, God bless him, he’s all for it. He was ready to accept Marshall as his grandpa from the jump. She says, he’s never been hurt by this man. What about Curtis? Is he ready accept his father back in his life?

Epiphany asks if Marshall is saying there’s something wrong with being a nurse, but he says, not at all. He thinks it’s a noble profession. He’s sorry if he touched a nerve by assuming she wanted an MD after her name. She says, if she overreacted, it’s because there was a time she did have dreams about being a doctor. When she was in high school, she used to haunt the library, pouring over the Gray’s Anatomythe book, not the TV series. She even took an after school job with a vet, so she could assist her when the vet was setting a broken bone for a cat, or stitching up a dog. He says, that takes real dedication. So what happened? Why didn’t she follow her dream?

Drew tells Michael, he started Aurora Media with Sam. It was more than a company for them. It was so they could break free from a life of uncertainty and danger, for the family they wanted to create. Michael says, and a life working closely with his dad, and Drew says he realizes when he stepped away, he probably dampened his friendship with Sonny. Sometimes he wonders if it was the right thing. Michael tells him not to second guess himself. He was right to distance himself from Michael’s father.

Nina tells Britt that she cares about Sonny way too much to get in between him and Carly. Britt says, that didn’t stop her in Nixon Falls, and Nina says, Nixon Falls was a fantasy. Now she’s back here in reality, and Sonny’s reality is at home with his wife and his children, both the older ones and the two little girls at his home. She doesn’t want to be the cliché, the heartless homewrecker. Britt says she understands, but is Nina sure there’s still a home left to wreck?

Carly hugs Brick, and says, he is family. He’s always welcome and never an interruption. He says, what that really means is, he stepped in it, didn’t he? but Sonny says, when Carly gives you a pass, you take it. Brick says, Sonny talked him into it, and hugs Carly again. She says, it’s good to see him, but she has a feeling they need to talk business, and she needs to get to the hotel. Tell the girls that she’ll be home later tonight to see them. Sonny says he’ll see her then, and she leaves. Brick says, she’s gone now; it’s just the two of them. What’s going on with him and Carly?

Curtis tells Laura, when Marshall first came here, he wanted to forget the past and start over. Curtis made it abundantly clear that was not okay. When they started talking, Marshall said he got mixed up in some bad business; got on the wrong side of some seriously dangerous people. Not long after that, he went off the radar. She says she can relate to that, and he says he thought she might. She says, if his situation was anything like with her, he had no choice. Stay with the family, put the family at risk; stay underground and the family is safe. He says, that’s exactly what Marshall told him, and she says, so if Marshall’s story is true, Curtis has to face something she’s not sure he’s willing to accept. No matter how much his father hurt him, he did it out of love.

Epiphany tells Marshall, why didn’t she become a doctor? It’s a long story, and her break’s almost over. He says, she’s still got a few minutes. She can skip the lollypop or whatever she rewards her patients with, and just tell him, what happened that she didn’t become Epiphany Johnson, MD? She says, life happened, and he says, meaning? She says, you dream big, work hard, and you learn sometimes things don’t go the way you planned them to. He says, been there for sure, but it’s not too late for him. She tells him, says him, and he says, he wouldn’t have moved to Port Charles if he didn’t believe that. And if it’s not too late for him, it’s not too late for her.

Drew says he thought Michael was devoted to his father. He knows Michael didn’t go into the business, and took the corporate route, but he didn’t think Michael was ashamed to be a Corinthos. Michael says, it’s not that; he’s not ashamed of his last name. It’s just that he and his dad have had their differences in the past… and in the present. Drew asks, how so? and Michael says, his dad defended Nina in court, despite all the harm she did to him and their entire family, especially his mother. Drew says he saw Carly last night at the MetroCourt; she seemed pretty upset, but Michael knows his mom. If she’s not okay now, she’ll find a way to be okay very soon.

At the MetroCourt, Carly says, sorry to keep Diane waiting, but Diane says, that’s okay; she’s on her third mimosa. Carly says, really? but Diane says, just coffee. Carly sits with her, and Diane asks if someone got up on the wrong side of the bed this morning. Carly says, wrong side, wrong bed, and Diane asks whose bed they’re talking about. Carly says, her bed, but not at her house; she’s staying in the hotel. Diane tells her, before she says another word, did Carly ask to speak to her as her friend or attorney? Carly says, friend. She’s sure Diane heard all the dirty laundry that came out at Nina’s hearing, and Diane says she got the general gist; she’s so sorry. Carly says, it’s not like she stopped loving Sonny, and she adores the girls, but is staying in a broken marriage good for Donna and Avery? Is love enough? Diane says, in her vast experience, she’s found it takes more than two people to break up a marriage. Carly says, so Diane knows what she’s up against, and Diane says, Sonny and Nina had a relationship in Nixon Falls, and Sonny is continuing to protect Nina in Port Charles. Carly says, that’s why she’s staying at the hotel. She needs some space to clear her head, figure out what her options are, what’s best for the girls, and if things start going south… Diane says she’s going to stop Carly there.

Sonny tells Brick, this is about marriage; something Brick knows little about. Brick says, fair enough, but he does know something about trouble, and he knows Sonny’s got it. And he’s not talking about Sonny’s marriage. One of his suppliers on the left coast is out of business, permanently. His going out of business sale was brought on by a brand new player, a complete unknown. Sonny says, players come and go, and Brick asks if Sonny is listening to him. This dude just took out one of Sonny’s players. That’s like waving a red flag in front of el toro, even from 2000 miles away. Sonny asks if this player has a name, and Brick says, everybody’s got a name; he’s working on it. Sonny says, Cyrus made noise about someone filling the power vacuum he left in the west, and Brick says, it could be part of the same party. Sonny says, he’ll ask around. He makes an aggressive move, then rubs his forehead, saying, he’s got a lot on his mind. Brick says, pardon him for asking, but such as? Sonny shakes his head, and Brick says, okay. He was just being a friend. He’s going to say it for Sonny, whether he wants to hear it or not. One man, two women; it’s one too many.

Nina tells Britt, of course (🍷) there’s still a home to wreck; two little girls are living in it. Britt asks how Nina can be so sure, and Nina says, Carly was standing at the same spot Britt is two days ago. Britt says, Carly came here looking for Nina? She hopes Nina had on body armor. What happened? Nina says, before Carly slapped her across the face? and Britt says, ouch. Nina says, Britt can guess what Carly had to say. She blames Nina for what Willow said on the witness stand, and blames her for what Sonny confirmed on the witness stand, even though she and Sonny never… Britt says, they might have. And they still might, if Carly keeps driving him into Nina’s arms. Is that what earned Nina the slap? Nina says, she told Carly that if Sonny showed up on her doorstep again, she woudn’t say no. Britt says, from what she’s been hearing, Sonny didn’t come back to a marriage. Sounds more like a prison with two unhappy people locked inside. Doesn’t Nina think she might be doing Sonny, and Carly, a favor if she gave him the key?

Curtis asks Laura, if Marshall was really trying to protect his family by dropping out of sight, why risk it now? She says, that’s an excellent question, and she’s sure Curtis asked it. What did he say? Curtis says, it was more about what he didn’t say. He said the danger is less, but he couldn’t, or wouldn’t, give proof to back it up. He warned Curtis against digging into his past. He said the only way to keep Aunt Stella and TJ safe was to let things be. She says, and he might be right about that, but Curtis says, or he might be blowing smoke. He doesn’t know what to believe, or if this man is even telling the truth.

Marshall says Epiphany can be anything she sets her mind to, and she says, like becoming a doctor? He tells her, he didn’t say it would be easy. She can start small; baby steps. She says, by joining his band? and they laugh. He says, warmer, but he was thinking about something a little easier, like dinner for two. She says, she thought he said he wasn’t into having a social life, and he says, he misspoke. He’s new in town, and he’s still putting one toe in the water, and the water is brutal in western New York this time of year. What does she say? Can they start over?

Drew says, it’s the second time he ran into Michael’s mom; the first time was on the footbridge. He had the distinct feeing he was not who she wanted to see. Not that she blames him for Jason’s death, it’s just, he’s still alive. Michael says, and Jason’s not, and Drew says, last night seemed different. She really needed someone to talk to, and he just happened to be there. If she could confide in him, of all people, it made him that maybe she’s… Michael says, desperate? and Drew laughs, saying, thanks. That’s good for his ego. Michael says, he meant he’s glad Drew was there for his mom. Drew says, him too.

Carly says she doesn’t understand. She thought she could tell Diane anything. Diane says, of course (🍷) she can, and trust her, she’s heard everything. As Carly’s friend, she’d never judge her or Sonny, but if they’re talking about a potential separation and possible divorce, just as Carly has her on retainer, Sonny has her on retainer. She can’t represent one of them without recusing herself of the other. Carly says she’s sorry. She didn’t mean to put Diane in an awkward position. Diane says, welcome to the wonderful world of domestic law. Whatever decision Carly makes, it will be one she doesn’t make lightly. Carly has to be honest with herself. Is this a step she wants to take?

Brick says he knows his way out, but Sonny says he guesses it’s public knowledge, everything that came out during the hearing. Brick says, people talk; it’s his business to listen. Unless of course (🍷), Sonny only values his electronics expertise, and not his friendship. Sonny says, Brick knows that’s not true. He appreciates everything Brick does, and appreciates Brick coming to him with this threat on the west coast. He has to keep his eyes open, right? Brick says he does, and Sonny says, as far as what Brick walked in on… Brick says he knows Sonny misses Jason a lot. He misses Jason too. Not that anyone could replace Jason in Sonny’s business or his life, he’s just saying, if there’s anything he can do, or any way he can help, he’s there for Sonny. Sonny says he appreciates that. This nameless threat is child’s play compared to what he and Carly are going through. It’s like they’re going through a maze and they’re lost. Brick suggests he drop some breadcrumbs and leave a trail, but Sonny says, they have to work this one out for themselves.

Nina tells Britt, she’s not going to take advantage of what may or may not be happening in Sonny’s home, and Britt says, it’s so obvious what Nina wants. Why doesn’t she just go for it? Nina asks why she’s getting the feeling there’s something more to this than Britt encouraging her to follow her heart? What’s in it for Britt? Britt says, fine. She thought Nina wanted an objective opinion; God forbid a friend, but from now on, Nina can make her own mistakes. She gets up, and Nina says, wait. She’s a little tired of being the other woman without the benefits. Britt says, yes; now they’re talking. The question is, what does Nina want to do about it?

Curtis says he’s sorry to lay all his troubles on Laura, but she says she didn’t just come home to snip ribbons in the strip mall. She wanted to see the people she loves, and hopes he knows he’s one of them. He thanks her, and says, balancing the budget of Port Charles has got to be simpler than unraveling the mystery that is Marshall Ashford. She says she thinks she can solve one mystery for him, and he asks, what’s that? She says, despite Curtis’s doubts and questions, she thinks he does want to have a relationship with his father. Maybe even more than his father wants one with him. He thanks her for her insights, and hugs her. She tells him to take care of himself and let her know how it goes, and she leaves.  

Epiphany tells Marshall that her break’s over; she has work to do. He says, understood, and starts to leave. She says she has an idea, and he says, he’s listening. She asks how he feels about prime rib, grilled to perfection, and he says, medium rare? She says, mm-hm, and he says, with blue cheese? She says, mm-hm, If he’s serious about dinner, her shift ends at six. The PC Grill has some of the best food around, and a fantastic wine list. He says, that sounds great, and maybe she can finish that long story of hers. She says, we’ll see, and he says, okay then. He’s looking forward. She says, her too, and he leaves.

Drew tells Michael, for what it’s worth(🍷), when he left Carly last night, he’s pretty sure he saw that spark back in her eye. Michael’s mom might be down, but she’s not out. Michael says he’s glad to hear it. Honestly, it’s getting harder for his mom and dad to put the pieces back together again. Drew says, all Michael can do is trust their love for each other is stronger than anything, or anyone, that comes between them. Michael says, he never used to doubt that, but now… Drew says, Michael knows he can’t fix this for them; that’s their job. All he can do is be there if they need him. The two of them leave the gym.

Carly tells Diane that she doesn’t know what she’s prepared to do, and Diane asks if that doesn’t speak volumes. If Carly was ready to pull the plug on her marriage to Sonny, they’d be sitting there as attorney and client, not two girlfriends. Carly says, maybe, and Diane says, perhaps Carly wants to fight for her marriage more than she realizes. Call her if she needs to talk – Diane gets up – as client or as a friend. She squeezes Carly’s shoulder, and leaves.

Nina tells Britt, there’s nothing for her to do, as long as Sonny, Carly, and their children are living under the same roof. She’s just an outsider, looking in, and she’s not going to break up their family. As far as Brad is concerned, she’s in no position to ask Sonny for any favors. Britt says, she won’t take no for an answer. So if Nina can’t or won’t reach out to Sonny on Brad’s behalf, she’ll do it herself. I don’t know why she doesn’t, since Sonny expressed a fondness for her after Jason died. And I use the term died loosely.

Sonny tells Brick, if he hears any more chatter about Mr. Nobody, let him know. Brick says he’s got it. In the meantime, he’s in town for the next few days. How about if they go out to dinner, all three of them; him, Sonny, and Carly. Sonny says he’d love to, but he thinks Carly is probably busy at the MetroCourt. Sonny’s phone rings, and Brick asks if he needs to take that. It stops ringing, and Sonny says, I guess not.

Nina tells Britt, hang up the phone, but Britt says, he picked up. Hey, Sonny. Avery says her daddy isn’t here, and Mama Carly isn’t here either. Britt says, okay, never mind, and thanks Avery. Nina asks what Avery said, and Britt tells her that she’s not entirely sure, but it sure sounded like Carly moved out of the house.

Wow. Even though she’s correct, that’s a big leap from Avery saying Carly’s not there to her having moved out.

Tomorrow, Portia tells Terry, maybe Camelot is closer than she thinks; Epiphany tells Marshall that she doesn’t want to hear any arguments; and Maxie says, she’s not going back to that cabin.

Below Deck

When we last left, Fraser was comforting Rayna who misconstrued Eddie and the captain’s attempt to make her feel better about things.

In Rayna’s interview, she said, she felt alone, and couldn’t act happy when her feelings were played with like a puppet. Eddie tried to get Rayna to tell him what the problem was, but she said she just needed a minute. In Heather’s interview, she said they weren’t even halfway through the charter, and still had a beach picnic and vow renewal. She was relieved Kaylee was coming to save the day. Guest Melissa got water in her ear, and stayed in her room, so Heather delivered breakfast to her. Fraser asked Wes what was up with Rayna, and Fraser said, Rayna wasn’t fine, but she would be. Fraser relayed that to Heather, adding that he thought it was code for, nothing’s okay on deck. Eddie questioned Rayna again about what had happened, and she brought up Heather having used the n-word. She told Eddie that Heather had apologized, but it didn’t feel right. She said, the first time she’d told him, Eddie said it shouldn’t bother her, which confused Eddie, since that wasn’t what he said. He asked what had happened this morning, but Rayna was like, later. Rachel told primary Tony that she was making Japanese for dinner, and he said it was one of his favorite places in the world. Captain Lee told Eddie that Rayna had sounded like someone in distress, and asked if he found out what the problem was. Eddie told him about Heather using the n-word, and said Heather hadn’t directed it at Rayna, but apologized. In his interview, the captain said he personally found the word offensive, and couldn’t think of any context where it would be okay. Eddie told Captain Lee it had been about something else this morning, but Rayna didn’t want to talk about it. The captain said they had to get to the bottom of it.

Eddie took Wes, Fraser, and Rayna to set up for the picnic. Still not feeling well, Melissa decided to stay behind with husband Pete. Fraser told Rayna that he was hoping the new stew would do the things he hated, like laundry. From the beach, they saw the small boat bringing Kaylee to the yacht, and in Fraser’s interview, he said he felt betrayed. He’d earned his place with Heather, and they worked well together. He was still the best bitch on the boat.

Shitten You Not Bay. In Kaylee’s interview, she said she was coming in mid-charter, and had no idea what she was coming into. She and Heather had been roommates on the last boat, and were good friends. Heather had the spotlight, and Kaylee was in the background, where she still got light, and she was okay with that. The guests played cornhole on the beach, while Captain Lee went over the vows they’d be saying. In his interview, he said he didn’t know why anyone needed a vow renewal, but he’d been volunteered. He guessed he was good with it – said no one ever. Jake chatted with Kaylee in the crew mess, and when the guests came back, they gave her a big woohoo. Kaylee introduced herself as she handed out warm towels. Tony and wife Porcha went off on the jet skis, and Fraser was given a break. In his interview, he said he was happy to hear the word break, and when he came back, Kaylee could do laundry while he tended bar.  

Eddie tried to pin down Rayna again, and told her, what Heather said was uncalled for, and he had her back. Rayna said, it bothered her more that he’d shrugged it off, but he said if he’d heard that happen, he would have shut it down; it was not okay in any way, shape, or form. He wondered if it could be worked out with Heather, but got a hard no. Rayna said she could work with Heather without being friends, and Eddie said if there was anything he could do to make Rayna more comfortable, let him know.

Heather introduced Kaylee around, and in Rachel’s interview, she was excited about the Japanese dinner. In Japan, they didn’t reinvent the wheel; they just perfected it. She told us, every finite detail had to come to the table perfectly, and she may or may not be a control freak. Captain Lee joined the guests for dinner, wearing his dress uniform, and Tony asked for permission to be seated. Jake flirted with Kaylee, but in her interview, she said she was okay with being single. Tony told the captain that the trip was exceeding expectation. He said guest Darion was the new cornhole king, and sometimes you had to let people win. Tony pronounced the first course of seaweed salad amazing, and it looked amazing. The next course was a delicious-looking miso soup, but Melissa said her ear was painful when she chewed. Poached egg with caviar was next, followed by a rice cake, but not the kind of dry desperation snack you get in the grocery store; a real cake made of rice. The captain said he’d never had the same meal twice from Rachel, and I thought, unlike Chef Leon, who made beef cheeks every chance he got. Melissa ended up leaving the table, and in Heather’s interview, she said it was a huge bummer. It was a situation she couldn’t control, but it could still be a reason they lost tip money. There was an ice cream concoction for dessert, and in Rachel’s interview, she said, dear God. Thirty thousand tip, here we come. I think this is my favorite meal since I’ve been vicariously cruising with them.

It was time for the vow renewal, and Heather made up a reason to get the wives off the deck for a moment, so it was a surprise when everything was in place. Captain Lee told the couples, in these tumultuous, sometimes frightening times, they had each other. They were there to celebrate their bonds with each other, and the vows they’d taken. The captain then gave a renewal spin to the traditional vows, ending with, as I continue life with you, to which the couples said, I do. The crew applauded, and in Rayna’s interview, she said the way the men looked at their wives was the most beautiful thing she’d ever seen. She loved Black love, and it was something people her age needed to see. Agreed. Afterward, Captain Lee asked Eddie about Rayna, and Eddie said he felt deflated after they talked. It seemed her main issue was with him. She was accusing him of brushing off her concerns. We flashed back to Rayna waking Eddie up to tell him about Heather, and him talking to her for a while. He did tell her to try and separate personal stuff from work, but it wasn’t like he brushed it off. The captain told Eddie that he wanted Rayna to be comfortable, but as long as she was doing her job, that was all he cared about. I don’t think he meant it as bad as it sounded. It was more like, they’d tried several t times to ask her what was wrong, and there was nothing more they could do.

Rachel’s departure day breakfast special was a seafood omelet with caviar, or chicken and waffles. Yes please! In Fraser’s interview, he said so far, so good with Kaylee, but his first impressions were mostly incorrect. So he was hoping for the best. The captain radioed for the crew to go to the main deck in their whites. The guests said goodbye, and guest Bonnie gave Rachel a Navy service pin as a thank you. In Rachel’s interview, she said they weren’t given out often, and it meant a great deal to her. Tony said he searched for superlatives, but couldn’t come up with anything – they were that good. They loved the crew. He asked for permission to go ashore. I loved the whole respect thing Tony gave the captain. When the guests were gone, the crew changed, and started turning over the boat.

Fraser told Heather and Kaylee about getting sprayed in the face with a bidet, and in his interview, he said, no one uses them, ever. It was time for the tip meeting, and Captain Lee said they’d gotten a good dose of military personnel, and rose to the occasion, taking pride in their work. The tip was $25K, or $2270 each. Since Kaylee got to partake of that share – the captain saying she was appreciated – I’m sure that steamed the rest of the crew, although no one made a peep. The captain told them to work hard until 5, and they’d be leaving the dock at 11 am. Another one bites the dust. Heather said, one more, and Kaylee did laundry. The crew got ready to go out.

On the way to the restaurant, Rayna told Fraser that she liked Kaylee, but wasn’t happy to be out money. Still, not an awful complaint. Fraser said Kaylee genuinely helped, and she was great. At the table, he raised his glass, welcomed Kaylee, and toasted to a successful trip. Rachel thanked Rayna for her help in the galley, and everyone else who helped. Rayna said cooking excited her, and she felt it was time she needed to figure things out. Rachel suggested she go to the country to study. In Rayna’s interview, she said it was something she’d like to take seriously in the future. Eddie said Rayna was a kickass deckhand, but she shined in the galley. It’s where she was laser focused. Rayna noticed Jake wearing a colorful thong under his pants, and he danced around with his pants lowered. Rayna said she wished she had that much confidence. Fraser went to sit with Heather and Kaylee, and said, when he heard Kaylee was coming, he thought his efforts were void. She took the initiative and respected him, and he appreciated it. In his interview, he said he had a different perspective now. He was being an immature, insecure brat. He said he appreciated Kaylee, and Heather said that meant the world to her. On their way back, Jake took off his shirt, and jumped into the pool in the restaurant courtyard, which I don’t think was for swimming. Fraser said he wasn’t sharing a back seat with Jake.  

Back at the boat, Wes ate chips, lying on a crew mess bench, and dropping them into his mouth. Eddie tried to fix a bidet, and Jake and Fraser had another drink on deck. Jake said Fraser would be the one he stayed friends with after the season, and in his interview, he said, as different as they were, he and Jake were friends for life.

Next time, primary Jennifer is a real estate entrepreneur who wants the trip of a lifetime; the guests are Hamilton fans; Heather is grumpy and over people being grumpy and over it; a guest whines for champagne; Captain Lee says, the crew better either get their heads out of their asses, or he’ll eat their asses; and something else falls off the boat.

🏖 Summer House is back again. Didn’t we just leave these awful people? They’re worse than a bad penny. Or a toxic boomerang. The main takeaway points were as follows. Carl was getting his act together, doing things like going to AA meetings. He said he needed to be more serene, but I failed to see how being on this show, or dating Lindsay, of all people, was going to help with that. Kyle’s motto this season was, go big or go home, but it looked like the only big thing will be his out-of-control drinking. Paige had dated Andrea after Vermont’s Winter House, but he asked her to stop seeing other people, and she didn’t want to give up being single. At the time of filming, she’d been with Craig (Southern Charm) for two months, but they weren’t exclusive, and free to do what they wanted. We also found out that Lindsay had been pregnant by Carl, but lost the baby. It didn’t take long for Kyle to make a drunken ass of himself, and Amanda to be pissed off. Word on the street had it, if the wedding was called off, he’d have to pay back her parents. My only question is, why are 50 45 40 35 year olds acting like they’re twenty, and have never been out of the house? Otherwise known as the cast of The Real World.

If you want more, go here:

Or here:

https://www.bravotv.com/summer-house

🧂 Salting the Wound…

All you need to know about the latest RHOSL.

🎂 Happy Birthday To You…

In honor of Betty White’s 100th birthday, one of her last pictures is shared, and donations are made. In honor of Betty – or even if not – please donate to your local animal shelter.

https://people.com/pets/betty-white-would-be-touched-to-see-animal-shelter-donations-on-her-birthday/

🙏🏾 He Had a Dream…

Things to learn.

Things to stream.

Things to ponder.

We must accept finite disappointment, but never lose infinite hope.

Darkness cannot drive out darkness; only light can do that. Hate cannot drive out hate; only love can do that.

Forgiveness is not an occasional act. It is a permanent attitude.

Faith is taking the first step even when you don’t see the whole staircase.Martin Luther King Jr.

💡 Flipping the Switch To Off…

Come back again tomorrow for soap and the Rules of James and Raquel’s engagement. Until then, stay safe, stay fearless in your faith, and stay knowing that even though things didn’t go as planned, it’s never too late for your dream.

January 14, 2022 – Laura Has a Family Meeting, Back On, Anniversary, Returning, Undecided, Salty Talk, New Old Romance, Awards, Final Tally, Puppies (!), 22’s First Baker’s Dozen Of Quotes & Birthday

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Drew sits at the MetroCourt bar looking at the picture of him that Scout made. Carly comes in, and asks what he has, and he shows her, saying, it’s a portrait of him made by a budding young artist who goes by the name of Scout. It looks just like him, wouldn’t she say? She does say, and adds it’s good he appreciates the effort. He asks if she’s okay. After the other night on the bridge, he wants her to know she can talk to him. Her phone rings, and it’s Michael, so she steps away to take it. She asks, what’s up?

Laura asks Doc if he thinks there’s any chance this could work, and he says, either way, she has to try, right? She says, absolutely. She can’t just stand by and watch her family fall apart. She says they should get going on this, and calls upstairs to Spencer. He asks what he can do for her. It’s not about his take-out order of dinner, is it? She says, no. It’s about a family meeting. He says, what’s tonight’s topic? and she says, family unity. There’s a knock at the door, and Doc lets Nikolas in.

Britt says, Brad poisoned Peter? He means literally poisoned him, not a figure of speech? He says, literally, but she doesn’t believe it, and says, he’s no killer. He says he’s done some pretty horrible things, and she says, agreed; so has she. But murder? She gets up, and says, he hadn’t crossed that threshold. He says he still hasn’t. Peter’s not dead. She says, attempted murder doesn’t score him any points, and he says he didn’t know what he was doing until after the fact. She says, okay. How did he get the poison? He says, his Aunt Selena. I’m not sure why they’re both acting like this is the worst crime of the century, since, had Brad succeeded, he would have been doing the world a favor. And how come Selena wasn’t on top of this, and someone finish the job?

Ava goes to Nina’s office, and hears Martin saying that Nina’s in the clear now. It might be in her best interest to let sleeping dogs lie. Nina sees Ava, and tells her to come in. She’s just finishing up with Martin. Ava says she thought Scotty was Nina’s lawyer, but Nina says she had to fire him after he forced Willow to talk about her relationship with Sonny on the witness stand. Ava says, which got the identity fraud charges dropped. It’s thanks to Scotty that her legal problems are over, or has something new come up? Nina says, there’s nothing new. It’s still what it’s always been about; her grandson Wiley.

Michael says, Carly moved out? Where is she? She says she has a suite at the MetroCourt. She just needed some time away from Sonny so she could get her head straight. He asks if she took Donna and Avery with her, but she says, no. She couldn’t disrupt their lives, and Avery has been so clingy with Sonny since he got home. She didn’t want the girls to think she and their father were having problems. She told them that she was working a lot at the MetroCourt and had to stay over. She’ll be there at night before the go to bed, and first thing in the morning when they go to school. Michael says, that’s a lot, and she’ll probably run into dad. Won’t it be too much for her? She says, yeah, but keeping some semblance of stability and seeing the girls will be worth it. What about him? Has he talked to Sonny since Nina’s hearing? Sonny walks in, and Michael says he’ll call her back.

Ava asks how Nina expects Martin to help her with Wiley. No offense. Martin says, none taken, but maybe they should discuss this another time. Nina says they can speak freely in front of Ava, and tells Ava that she’s consulting Martin about ways to ensure she can see Wiley. Ava asks if she’s talking about taking Michael and Willow to court, and Nina says, it’s an option. Martin says, if memory serves, he and Ava were discussing the same point a while back. How in the state of New York, if a biological parent is deceased… Ava says, yes, and a biological grandparent has the right to visitation. She asks if Nina is sure she wants to start poking this hornet’s nest. She doesn’t think she and Michael can work something out between the two of them? Nina says, with Carly whispering in Michael’s ear? No, not likely.

Michael says he didn’t expect to see Sonny here, and Sonny says, he heard Michael was speaking to Frank about his whereabouts, instead of talking to him directly. Michael says he’s still processing. He couldn’t believe what he heard that Sonny said on the stand, and Sonny says he didn’t want Michael’s mom to hear that on the stand. Whatever he and Nina had is over. Michael says, what happened between Sonny and Nina is none of his business, but the look on mom’s face when she told him about it? That, he can’t forgive.

Drew finds Carly in a private lounge area, and says her name. She says, she’s sorry. It’s been a day. It’s been a really rough day. He says he really hopes things get better, and starts to leave, but she says, he’s not going to ask her what’s going on? He says, it seems like she’s got a lot on her mind, and she says, it’s because of New Year’s Eve, isn’t it? She’s sorry. She should have never put him off, and acted the way she did. He says she has nothing to apologize for. He’s not trying to take Jason’s place – been there, done that – but just know, if she ever needs a shoulder… She says she does.

Laura thanks Nikolas for coming, and Spencer says, no Ava? At least grandmother realizes she isn’t part of our family. Nikolas says, Ava is most definitely part of this family, and Laura agrees. She invited Ava, but Ava politely declined. Nikolas says, Ava was being thoughtful. She probably thought her being here would make the conversation less smooth. Spencer says, she’s probably out spending his money, and Nikolas says, what was that? Spencer says, when she summoned him to the MetroCourt to discuss the work he’d being doing for her at the gallery to make restitution – after he serves his sentence – she made it a point of throwing it in his face that she was using money from his trust fund to cover their tab. Doc comes in, and says he thinks they’re getting off track, and Laura says she’s very sorry she wasn’t here when everything fell apart between the two of them. Spencer says, translation, when Nikolas lost his mind and gave Ava control of his trust fund, and Nikolas says, because Spencer refuses to accept that Ava is part of this family. Spencer says, not his family, and Doc suggests they take it down a notch. Laura says, how about if they all sit down? but Spencer says, he’ll stand.

Brad tells Britt, his aunt told him to deliver a specific food tray to a specific cell in solitary. When he got there, he realized he was transporting a meal for Peter August, and that there might be something suspect about it. She says, he had no idea whatsoever? Why did he think his aunt was catering for anyone, let alone Peter? Brad says, he had his suspicions, but it was the only way she’d help with the parole board. Britt says, now she has leverage. Brad does her bidding or she’ll tip off the cops about Peter’s adventures in not-so fine dining. He says, nothing that satiric. He’s afraid his aunt will kill him if he tries to defy her. There’s a knock at the door, and Britt says, come in. Dante walks in, and Britt asks what she can do for him. She asks if it has something to do with a patient’s confidential medical information, but he says, no. Not currently. He has information about Peter August. She says, what about Peter? and he says he wants to discuss plans to have Peter moved to the infirmary in Pentenville. According to his doctor, he’s going to be strong enough to travel pretty soon. Brad sighs, and Dante asks if Brad has something to say. Britt says, soon isn’t now. How can she help facilitate this transfer? Dante says, that’s what he’s here to try and coordinate. They have to make sure all the boxes are checked. They need to have the medical records done by the medical director, and schedule the appropriate section meeting before they can have him released. Once that’s done, they can issue a transfer warrant. He knows it’s a lot, and he’ll walk her through it, but they can’t have anyone dropping the ball on this one. She says, agreed. Let her look at Peter’s labs, and they can talk tomorrow. Dante says, sounds good; give him a call. He stops before he goes out the door, and says, hey, Brad. What’s this he hears about Brad staying with Selena Wu? Brad says, she’s his aunt, and Dante says, that’s a good idea, right? Getting close to the head of the Wu crime family while you’re on parole. Watch your step. Britt asks why Dante is harassing Brad. Dante’s brother is the one threatening people. Dante says, Michael? and she says, yes, Michael. He threatened Brad at the MetroCourt in front of everyone. Dante asks if she was a witness to this alleged threat, and she says she heard about it. Dante says, so no, and asks if Brad wants to file a complaint, but Brad says, no need. He just wants to get on with his life. Dante says, sounds like they’re done here, and Britt says, tell his brother that Brad won’t be intimidated, and Dante says, sure. He asks her to let him know when she has those labs, and leaves. She says, that went well, and Brad pops an antacid.

Laura says, Nikolas and Spencer are so much alike, and Doc says, birds of a feather. Nikolas says he’s sorry. As the adult, he shouldn’t have let Spencer bait him. Spencer says, Nikolas keeps forgetting he’s an adult too. He has a job, and makes his own money. He’s certainly not relying on an inherited family fortune. Laura says she’s proud of him for that. She’s proud he kept his job at Kelly’s, even though it wasn’t easy for him. Spencer thanks her, and says, he’s adjusted. After he serves his time, both at Ava’s gallery and Spring Ridge, he can start saving up for his own place. Laura says, this is exactly what she wanted to talk about. He’s only got a few weeks before he goes to Spring Ridge, and serving a 30 day sentence. And going to prison, even if it’s a minimum security prison, is going to test his emotional and mental strength. She knows he can do it, and has every faith in him. Look how stubborn he’s being now. She thinks it would be better and easier if when he went to Spring Ridge, he had his whole family standing by him. She turns to Nikolas, and says, she thinks it’s important. Does Nikolas think he can reconcile with his son before Spencer goes to prison? Nikolas says, he wants that. He hates the walls between them. He misses his son. Spencer says he misses Nikolas too. He sits down, and Esme comes in. She asks, what’s going on? and Spencer says, they’re just having a meeting. Grandmother wants him to make peace with his father. She says, is that what he wants? He gets up, and says, no. She says she’s glad she came home when she did. Don’t worry. She won’t let his family gang up on him. She takes off her coat, and stands in front of them with her arms folded.

Nina tells Ava that Willow came to her last night, and suggested she give up her legal rights to Wiley as a gesture of good will to Michael. Ava says, that sounds extreme, and Nina says, she accused Willow of doing Michael’s dirty work, but Willow said it was her own idea. She promised to do everything she can to get through to Michael so Nina can still be in Wiley’s life. Ava says, Nina can’t give up her rights to her grandchild, and Martin says, he explained doing so would be irrevocable. If Nina legally abdicates her rights as Wiley’s legal grandmother, she can’t turn around and take them back if Willow failed to soften Michael’s attitude. Nina says, it’s too risky. She can’t take that chance. She picks up Wiley’s photo, and Ava says, then don’t. Do not give up her rights; listen to Martin. Nina says she did, and they were talking about the alternatives, which include going to court, so she can guarantee she has a right to see Wiley. Ava says, she’d be going on the offensive. Is she ready to do that? Nina says, what other choice does she have? She can’t just wait around for Michael’s mood to soften. She wants to be part of her grandson’s life now. Ava says, of course (🍷) she does. The question is – she looks at Martin – can Nina win? He says, she can definitely win. The problem is, is she really ready to burn down that last bridge?

Drew asks if Carly just wants to dive right in and talk about it, but Carly wants to hear about something that makes her smile. Why doesn’t he tell her about Scout? He says, she’s amazing. She’s getting more comfortable every time they see each other, just like Sonny said she would. Him, on the other hand, he’s been gone so long, half of Scout’s life. He has a lot of catching up to do, things to learn. What’s her favorite color? Her best friend’s name? He asked her what her favorite flavor of ice cream was, and she was so confused, like, you don’t know? You’re my daddy. Carly says, that must have hurt, and he says, he just told her that he had a lot to learn, and she needs to teach him. That made her happy. It brought home how much time they’ve lost and how many things they have to get back. She says, reunions are tough. As happy as you are to reconnect, you realize the person has changed since you last saw them.

Sonny tells Michael, when he came home he was hit with a lot of things. Michael’s mom was getting married. He wanted to tell her, but then Jason died. He did the best he could for his family. Michael says, Nina lied to Sonny, to them, for months. How is it best for his family to protect her? Sonny says he understands; Michael wants to hold Nina accountable. He’s not saying anything about that. Michael says, but Sonny doesn’t understand what he’s feeling, because if he did, he would have never stood up for Nina at that hearing.

Doc asks Esme to allow him to buy her a cup of coffee while the family talks, but Esme says she thinks she should be here. Spencer says, go, it’s fine. Please go. He needs to do this on his own. She kisses him, and says, if he needs her, just text her. She’ll come right back. Doc opens the door, and says, shall we? Esme snatches up her coat, and they leave. Spencer shrugs, and says, Esme seems to be the only one who’s there for him, and Nikolas says, he wants to be there for Spencer, but Esme’s attitude of us-against-them isn’t helping. Spencer says, and Ava’s idea of family unity is? Laura asks if they can please get back to where they were. It’s really only about the two of them, father and son. Do try to leave everyone else out of it. It’s really frustrating for her, because she knows how much they love each other. Nikolas says he does love Spencer, and Spencer says he felt the love all those years Nikolas let him believe he was dead.

Drew tells Carly, it amazes him how quickly Scout warmed up to him, as if nothing bad ever happened to her in her life. She’s fearless. Who knows? Maybe there will come a time in her life when she doesn’t remember daddy wasn’t around to tuck her in. She says, the father/daughter bond is so special. She’d never want to deprive Avery or Donna of it ever. He asks, why would she? and she says, she and Sonny are having a problem. He says he’s sorry to hear that. Who threw the first vase this time? She laughs, and says, nothing was thrown. She moved out.

Nina says, maybe she should give it more thought before she take legal action, and Martin says he thinks that would be advisable. Why set something like that in motion if she’s not certain? In the meantime, he’ll see if he can find any precedents that help or hurt her cause, should she decide to go forward. Nina says she likes that idea, and he says he’ll be in touch. He leaves, and Ava sits down. She says, that must have been some chat with Willow to get Nina to contemplate legal action. Nina says, Willow was her second visitor; Carly was her first. She stormed in here, and demanded all the details about what happened between her and Sonny in Nixon Falls. Ava asks, how did that go? and Nina says she went all scorched earth; she held nothing back. Ava says, define scorched earth, and Nina says, she told the truth. That if she hadn’t said no, Sonny would have made love to her.

Nikolas says he’s sorry he didn’t tell Spencer he was alive, but he didn’t want to bring Spencer into the lie, and Spencer was better off. He can’t change his past mistakes, and will always regret hurting Spencer. Laura says, part of growing up is learning to forgive the people who’ve hurt us. Does Spencer want to keep carrying this pain around with him, or does he want to have a relationship with his father now? She thinks it’s time to let bygones be bygones, and move forward as a family. Spencer laughs, and gets up, and she asks if she said something funny. Spencer says, she sounds a lot like Uncle Victor.

At the Bistro, Doc assures Esme, Spencer will be fine. It’s just a family meeting. What has her so upset? She says she’s not upset. She just doesn’t like being dragged away from her boyfriend when he needs her. Doc says, he recalls Spencer asking her to leave, but she says, that’s because he didn’t want to look weak in front of his father. He asks if she thinks Spencer is weak, and she tells him, don’t try to shrink her. She knows a thing or two about psychology herself. He says, that’s right. How is that internship at Spring Ridge going? She says she’s enjoying it. She finds the criminal mind fascinating. She’s sure Doc can relate. She’s read his books on the subject. He says, has she? and she says, which is why she doesn’t understand how he can say Spence being with family makes him safe, considering his brother is Ryan Chamberlain. It’s hard not to notice the large succulent on the table, possibly some hybrid spawn of the moss bowl🎍. I’ll be keeping an eye on it.

Brad thanks Britt for standing up for him with Dante, and she says she’ll always stand up for him, but he needs to stop popping those antacids and strengthen that spine. Get his mojo back. Never mind how he got his parole; he’s out now. Leave that prison mentality behind, and start thinking, start acting like a free man. He asks if he wasn’t clear enough. his aunt’s hospitality comes with a price tag, and a huge spotlight. The last thing he wants is police scrutiny. She asks if his aunt has threatened him outright, but he says, not directly. In fact, Aunt Selena’s been very kind, while she controls his whole existence. That’s why he had to wait until she was out of town to visit Britt. He doesn’t know how to distance himself from her without creating offense. People who offend Selena Wu tend to disappear.

Ava says, Nina told Carly that Sonny wanted to have sex with her? Nina says, she was pushing and demanding specifics. She wouldn’t shut up about it. Ava says she knows how relentless Carly can be. But that she came to Nina tells her that Carly is worried. She asks if Nina has heard from Sonny, but Nina says, not since New Year’s Eve. Ava asks if he’s still staying at his place in Harbor View Towers, and Nina says, according to Carly, he’s home. He just wants his family back. Ava says, that doesn’t necessarily have to include Carly, and Nina says, since when? Ava says, she doesn’t know when the tide turned, but the fact Carly was here talking to Nina, instead of home, working things out, reinforces what Ava told Nina the other day. Sonny is still in love with Nina, and Carly knows it.

Sonny tells Michael, he wasn’t going to lie on the stand. Yes, Michael’s mother should have heard about Nina from him, but every time he wanted to say something, it wasn’t the right time. Michael says, Sonny could have found the time, and Sonny yells, he can’t change what happened. He can only be there for the family now; reassure them that they can count on him. Michael says, he was counting on Sonny to help him put Nina behind bars. Instead, they were all blindsided by what he said on the stand. Because of Sonny, the charges against Nina were dropped. That’s not protecting his family. They start to argue loudly, when Dante comes in and says, hey, enough!

Carly tells Drew, she can’t stay in the house with Sonny, because if she does, she can’t breathe, and can’t figure out how she’s feeling. He says, she needs to trust her instincts, and she tells him, Jason used to say that. Drew says, Jason knew her best, and she says, she’s going to be there in the morning when the girls get up, and she’ll be there at night to put them to bed. She wants to keep as much consistency as possible for them. He thinks it’s great she’s thinking about the kids. She’s an incredible mother; it’s obvious the kids are her priority. But does she know how, on an airplane, they tell you to put your oxygen mask on before your child’s? She nods, and he says, that’s because you’re not going to do your kid any good if you’re passed out. You’ve got to do what you’ve got to do for you. That way she can be the best mom for Donna and Avery. She says she doesn’t want to break up her family, and he says, from what he’s seen, she and Sonny are the real deal. They’ll find their way back together. She says, what if they can’t? and he says, then he refers her to his original advice of trust her instincts. She thanks him, and says she owes him an apology.

Nina tells Ava, Sonny’s in love with her? She hadn’t even allowed herself to consider that, even though Sonny did say on the stand he was in love with her in Nixon Falls. Maybe more of his feelings survived when he got his memory back than Nina thought. Ava says, there’s no maybe about it. Carly is running scared for a reason. Obviously, she sees Nina as a threat to her marriage. Nina says, everything is nuts right now, but if Sonny and Carly separate, does Ava think there’s a chance for her and Sonny to be together here in Port Charles? Ava says, not if Nina sues Michael for visitation with Wiley. If Nina goes to war with Michael, she’ll lose Sonny forever.

Dante asks, what’s going on? and Michael asks what Dante is doing here. Dante says he came to talk to Michael about something else, but never mind that. Why are they yelling at each other? Michael says, his mom is living at the MetroCourt, and Dante says, he’s sorry to hear that. Michael says, she moved out because dad refuses to leave the house, and Dante says, he thought Sonny was at the penthouse. Sonny says he’s not giving up on his marriage, but they’re at an impasse, and he called Carly’s bluff. Michael says, she wasn’t bluffing, and Sonny says he didn’t expect her to leave; he’s not giving up. He’s getting Michael’s mother back. Michael says, by ignoring what she wants? and Dante says, it’s a tough situation for everyone, okay? Michael says, that’s easy for Dante to say. His mom’s not the one who’s got to stay away.   

Ryan says, his brother is a very dangerous man, but Esme isn’t really comparing Laura and Nikolas to Ryan, is she? She says, no. She just means people go on and on about how great family is, but psychopaths have families too. He says, yes, they do, and sometimes we’re hurt by the people we love and trust. She must been hurt when her parents died. She says, of course (🍷). She was devastated. He says, Spencer told him she has siblings, but he’s never heard her mention them. Were they separated when their parents died? She says, they’re not close, but they were talking about his brother; Ryan, his twin. Does he ever visit Ryan at Spring Ridge? She’s never seen him there. He says he monitors Ryan’s progress, but he doesn’t visit, and she asks if people with Locked-In Syndrome ever recover. He asks just how much time is she spending with Ryan? but she says, barely any. His case just stands out. Doc says, Ryan is not a simple case study. He’s a man who’s killed people, and wouldn’t hesitate to do it again, given half the chance. If she ever saw who Ryan really is, she woudn’t be intrigued. She’d be terrified, and she’d be right to be so.

Laura asks how she sounds like Victor, and Spencer says, Uncle Victor gave him a whole speech on family loyalty. Laura says, this is very important. Do not fall prey to Victor’s manipulations. Spencer asks, what happened to forgiveness? She doesn’t have any of that for Uncle Victor? She says she misspoke. We forgive the people who are truly sorry for having hurt us. That’s not Victor. Spencer says, Uncle Victor might not be the most popular person, but Victor’s always been good to him. Nikolas says he knows how important family is to Spencer, but he doesn’t have to turn to Victor. Nikolas is right here. He loves Spencer. He wants his son back.

Britt says, they can figure out a way to get the better of Brad’s Aunt Selena, and he asks if she’s been paying attention. The woman is formidable. She says, so are they. Formidable, and well-versed in wiggling out of trouble. He says, except when they get caught. He just doesn’t see a way out of this. His aunt has him under her thumb, and has already warned him to stay away from Britt. Britt says, so what? She’s there for him, no matter what his control freak aunt wants. He asks if she’s sure, and she says she’s stood up to worse than his Aunt Selena, and lived to tell. He’s her best friend. She’s not letting his aunt take him from her. He says, he’s lucky to have her, even if she did betray him by getting another wingman. She says, he’s back! She just had an idea. She might know someone who could help him.

Doc hopes Esme heeds his warning about Ryan. He’s not being dramatic; it’s for her own safety. She says, got it. How much longer does she have to wait before she can go back to Spence? He says, Laura will text when they’re finished. He asks if Esme is still worried, and says, she doesn’t need to protect Spencer from his family. It seems to him, not long ago she was pushing for a reconciliation. What happened? She says, maybe it has something to do with him being sent to a correctional facility, and his family is letting it happen. Doc says, Spencer committed a crime. There was nothing they could do about that. She says, Ava never had to press charges in the first place, and he says, she wanted Spencer to take responsibility. Esme says she guesses Ava got what she wanted, and he says, they’re all on Spencer’s side. She asks if he’ll excuse her. She needs to use the ladies room. She promises not to sneak out. He says he didn’t expect her to, but thanks for the heads up. She leaves, and he makes a call. He says, it’s Dr. Collins for Warden Brewster. It’s urgent. He needs to restrict who has access to Ryan Chamberlain.

Spencer says he wants Nikolas back too – without Ava. Nikolas says, this again, and Laura says, honestly? Spencer says, those are his terms, and Nikolas says, Spencer is being completely unreasonable. Spencer says he guesses there’s nothing left to say, and walks off. Nikolas tells Laura, he tried. He needs to go. Laura loudly says, same time next week, and Spencer stops and says, they’re doing this again? She says, he thought this was a one and done? Absolutely not. She’s not giving up on the two of them. They’re going to keep talking, because talking to each other is the only way they’ll be able to work this out.

Ava says, Nina knows how Sonny is about his kids. If he has to choose between Michael and Nina… Nina says, no contest, and any hope of her having a life with Sonny will be dashed, but what about Wiley? She doesn’t want that little boy growing up with Carly’s version of her; he’ll hate her. Ava says, Sonny’s on Nina’s side. He’ll get Michael to come around. Nina says, but won’t Michael just hate her even more because she broke up his parents’ marriage? but Ava says, seems like his parents’ marriage is exploding all on its own. Nina just has to stand back and let it happen. Maybe be around to pick up the pieces. Nina says, it’s a great fantasy, but Ava says, it’s not a fantasy. Just play cool. Play her cards right, and Nina can have Wiley and Sonny in her life. Isn’t that what she really wants?

Drew says, Carly has nothing to apologize about, but she says she does. When Jason came home, she got so caught up in having him back, she was totally focused on that, when Drew was having a hard time. He says, it was a crazy situation, and looking back, he didn’t handle it well. She says, how could he? He was still trying to come to terms with what happened to him, and who he was. He says, he pulled away from her and Sonny too; it was a tough time. She says she wishes she’d been a better friend, and he says she’s a great friend. He hopes she hasn’t been worried about this; he’s long over it. She says she doesn’t really know him that well; the real Drew Cain, separate from Jason. She’s glad she got a second chance. He says, him too. Look what she almost missed. They laugh.

Dante says, Michael is being protective of his mother; he’s being protective of his father. But neither of them are in the relationship. They’re on the outside, looking in, so they can’t judge. Decisions were made, and now they all have to deal with the consequences, right? Sonny says, that’s exactly what he’s trying to do, and Michael says, now, after the truth has come out. Sonny says he loves Michael’s mother. Does Michael know that or not? Michael says he does. He loves them both, but hates seeing mom in so much pain. Dante says, they’re all just trying to protect their family, and Michael says, that’s what he’s trying to do, but dad needs to give mom what she’s asking for, which is space and… Sonny gets loud, and yells, why does Michael keep asking him to do something? He can’t make amends if Carly won’t talk to him. Dante asks if Sonny is okay, and Sonny says, he’s okay. He’s just got to talk to Carly. Michael says, but he can’t push. Sonny says he doesn’t like waiting, but for Michael’s mother, he’ll wait.

On Monday, Laura asks if Curtis is ready to accept his father back into his life, Marshall asks why Epiphany isn’t following her dream, and Diane asks Carly if this is a step she wants to take.

🏥 In and Out Item…

Apparently, GH won’t miss a beat.

💖 Ten Years…

Not exactly the anniversary you want to celebrate, but it’s nice to look back. It was always my favorite of the ABC soaps.

👸🏼 Don’t Call Her Princess…

Felicia’s back and feistier than ever. I have a dog named Felicia, but so far no reaction when they say Felicia on GH. And no, she wasn’t named after the GH character, but after a character in The Adventures of Priscilla, Queen of the Desert.

🎢 VickiCoaster…

It seems she can’t decide whether she’s happy or angry about the break-up.

🧂 Salt Shaking…

What’s happening with The Real Housewives of Salt Lake.

And what’s to come.

💏 For the Gram…

I don’t know how they came full circle here, but I don’t know if I’m picking up what they’re putting down.

🏆 Bundling Awards…

Daytime viewers will be interested.

Probably the most people are interested, since it’s somewhat of an Oscar nomination prediction.

https://www.cnet.com/news/golden-globes-2022-the-full-list-of-award-winners/

And there’s the booze.

Fewer people will care about this.

https://ew.com/awards/sag-awards/2022-sag-awards-nominations-list/

And so few people cared, it’s not even happening.

https://ew.com/awards/critics-choice-awards-postponed/

🥀 Roll Call of 2021…

Those we loved and lost.

🐶 Sending You Off With a Doggy Bag…

Puppy Bowl 2022!

https://ew.com/tv/puppy-bowl-xviii-photos/

https://ourcommunitynow.com/sports/meet-the-super-cute-puppies-competing-in-puppy-bowl-2022

🐝 Quotes of the Week

If opportunity doesn’t knock, build a door. – Milton Berle (Or kick one out.)

It is better to be hated for what you are than loved for what you are not.Andre Gide

Integrity is telling myself the truth. And honesty is telling the truth to other people. – Spencer Johnson

Celery, useless except when used as a peanut butter delivery system. – Mike Baxter (Tim Allen), Last Man Standing

Tough times never last. Tough people do. – Robert Schuller

Remember to be gentle with yourself and others. We are all children of chance and none can say why some fields will blossom while others lay brown beneath the August sun. – Kent Nerburn

How to sell books in 2020: Put them near the toilet paper. – New York Times

The best proof of love is trust. – Joyce Brothers

Apology is a lovely perfume; it can transform the clumsiest moment in to a gracious gift. – Margaret Lee Runbeck

To free us from the expectations of others, to give us back to ourselves – there lies the great, singular power of self-respect. – Joan Didion

Before you’ll change, something important must be at risk. – Richard Bach

Success or failure depends more upon attitude than upon capacity… successful men act as though they have accomplished or are enjoying something. Soon it becomes reality. Act, look, feel successful, conduct yourself accordingly, and you will be amazed at the positive results. – DuPree Jordan, Jr. (Getting out my tiara…)

Everything you’ve ever wanted is on the other side of fear. – George Addair

🥨 Late Night Snack Time…

Whether you call the next two days the weekend, or you refuse to bow to labeling days anymore, Monday is Martin Luther King Jr. Day. Until then, stay safe, stay having a dream, and stay not judging by skin color, but by content of character.

January 13, 2022 – Brad Makes a Confession To Britt, Black Girl Magic On the Runway & Boston Ice

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

On the phone, Brook tells Tracy that she said she do it herself. Do not say anything to her dad. Chase comes in, and says, there she is. Did she forget about Bailey’s appointment? They waited as long as they could, but eventually had to leave without her. She says, something came up, and asks how Bailey did, and he says, amazing; 95th percentile, across the board. Something came up as in… She says, her grandmother, and he says, she can tell him anything. What’s going on? She says, Tracy figured it out. She knows Bailey is Maxie’s daughter.

Anna and Maxie are seated at a MetroCourt table, and Anna says she’s glad they were able to reschedule. Maxie says, her too, and Anna says she can tell. Maxie’s enthusiasm is underwhelming. Maxie says she’s not looking forward to another grilling session about Louise. She assumes that’s why they’re here.

Brad sits with Britt at the table in her office, and says he got her favorite. She says, they’re cold, and he says, so? You know how much he would have killed to eat cold crab cakes when he was in Pentenville, especially from the MetroCourt? She says, it would just be nice to eat them there, and he tells her, he thought it would be nice to catch up in a more intimate setting. She says, he knows as well as she does, it’s not brunch without bottomless mimosas and people watching. So why the sad, hidden away meal?

Felicia gives Peter’s guard, Officer Baird, a coffee, and says she knows how long and boring guard duty can be. Maybe this will help perk things up. (Is that supposed to be a Perks joke?) He thanks her, and says he appreciates it, and she says she’ll be sure to tell her husband how diligent he is. He asks if he can help her with something, and she says she was hoping to have a quick word with the prisoner, but she was told visitation was limited. He says, not for the acting Commissioner’s wife, and opens the door. She goes in and closes it, and Peter asks what she’s doing here. She says she wanted to see him face-to-face, and he asks if she’s looking for something particular. She says, his soul.

The MetroCourt bartender asks if he can get Drew something, but Drew says he’s just waiting for someone. The bartender says, is this him? and Victor says, Drew Cain. Fancy meeting him here. Shall they break bread? Drew says, him and Victor break bread? He doesn’t think so. Bones maybe. Victor says Drew has been through quite an ordeal. His hostility’s to be expected. Drew says his brother is dead because of Victor, and Victor says, it’s his understanding that Jason died trying to save, Drew, Britt, and Obrecht from Peter August. Drew says, who was Victor’s ally; they were working together. Victor says, allegedly. Careful with the insinuations. Drew gets up, and says, he’s not the one who needs to be careful, when Sam runs in. She tells Drew, don’t, and suggests they get a table, but Drew says, just a minute. He has a few things to clear up with Victor.

Maxie asks if Anna thinks she should intervene in whatever that is, but Anna says, it looks like Drew’s got it. Maxie says, so now they’re back to the grilling portion of their visit? but Anna says she’s not grilling Maxie. She reserves that for suspects, not victims. She and Maxie’s mother are very worried about her, that’s all. Maxie says, Anna is worried? She wakes up every morning facing another day without her daughter, hoping Louise manages to stay safe, because if Peter finds her… Anna says, he won’t, but Maxie says Anna doesn’t know that. So forgive her if she’s not overly concerned that Anna and her mom are worried. Anna says, duly noted, but Maxie loves Louise, and they love Maxie, and the way she’s handling this… Maxie says, is wrong? but Anna says, is admirable. She’s putting one foot in front of the other for the sake of her children. Honestly, Anna doesn’t know how Maxie is doing this, but what they want her to know is that she doesn’t have to do it alone. Let them help her. Maxie says, they’ve already helped. She doesn’t know what else there is Anna could do; the trail has run cold. Anna says she knows. Her suggestion is that they look at it all again with fresh eyes. Is there anything else Maxie can remember? Maxie says she told the police everything she knows, and Anna says, really? Everything?

Brook asks why Chase isn’t freaking out, and he says, he is, just internally. She says, join her externally, would he? He says, try not to react, and she asks if he’s met her grandmother. He says, on a scale of one to ten, how screwed are they? She says, the good news is, her granny will do anything for family, and he says, even her? She says, hey, and he says, sorry. He knows she and Tracy haven’t always had the best relationship. She says, no one has with Tracy, but when push comes to shove, she knows Tracy will have her back. He says, what about him? He’s here to protect Bailey. Tracy knows that’s the reason he’s here, right? Brook says, she does, but she doesn’t think it’s enough. She’s not wrong, because if Peter has proven anything, it’s that being confined does not render him powerless. He asks, what’s the alternative? and she says, her grandmother thinks the best way to keep Bailey safe is to put distance between her and Peter. He asks, how much distance? and she says, an ocean’s worth.

Austin walks in his office, saying, sorry to keep you waiting. He sees the office is empty, and says, or not, since you didn’t wait. He calls Valentin, and says, they should have this conversation about Brook. She can’t just destroy people’s lives anymore, and he thinks they should plot their retaliation… Okay, that’s a little extreme, even for Valentin. He was just thinking paternity fraud, since she falsified Bailey’s birth certificate saying he was the father, not Chase… Okay, that’s too bad. Can he go after her civilly?… All right, well maybe this would be a more productive conversation if they could have it face-to-face when Valentin’s not doing other things. He’s pretty sure, as they speak, Brook is concocting more schemes on other unsuspecting marks, and they need to figure out how Brook is vulnerable, and take her down.

Sam says, Drew just got his freedom back. Don’t lose it because of this piece of garbage. Victor tells him to listen to his ex, aside from the piece of garbage bit of course (🍷). Sam says she actually thinks she was spot-on, and Victor tells Drew, don’t squander his second chance at life. Drew says, maybe it was Peter who held him captive, but Victor provided the facility, and provided the guards. Those years he lost are at Victor’s door just as much as Peter’s. Victor says, of course (🍷) he regrets any dealings he had with Peter; it was a terrible lapse in judgement. As for Drew’s captivity, he seems to be fully recovered. Drew says, Victor may have gotten a pass from the WSB, but Victor will never get a pass from him. If he even twitches in the wrong way, Drew will make him wish he’d stayed dead.

Brad tells Britt, fine. He doesn’t want to be seen in Carly’s hotel, all right? It’s awkward to say the least. She says, that, she gets, but the MetroCourt isn’t the only game in town; there are other restaurants, with much better ambience than the office. He says, add a little mood lighting, maybe some artwork, she could have a destination on her hands. She asks if this has anything to do with his Aunt Selena telling her to stay away from him, but he says, no. He makes his own decisions. He’s with her right now. She says, in hiding basically, and he says, besides, his aunt’s out of town. She says, all right then, be straight with her. What’s going on?

Chase says, Tracy wants Brook and Bailey to move to Amsterdam? Brook can’t be considering this. Brook says, her granny can be very persuasive, and without Valentin’s considerable resources, including Yuri, this house isn’t as safe as it used to be. He says, then they’ll hire security, and she says, how suspicious would that look? Valentin leaves, takes his bodyguard with him, and all of a sudden, weeks later, they have security 24/7? He says, so he’ll move back in, but she says, that’s a terrible idea. He asks, why? and she says, three words for him; Michael and Willow. He says they’re fine now, and she says, fine is a far cry from shacking up together. Is he sure he wants to do that to himself? He says he would for her… and Bailey. She says that means a lot to her, but she doesn’t think it would be a good idea. He asks if she’s talked to Maxie about this. Brook can’t just take Maxie’s daughter halfway across the globe. She says, that’s why they’re having this conversation. They have to come up with an alternative stat, because her grandmother is right about one thing, Peter will only grow more dangerous as his prison time approaches. And if he figures it out like Tracy did, everyone in this house could be at risk.

Peter asks if Felicia sees a soul in there, and she says, she’s coming up empty, but if he still has a heart, he’ll let her know where her granddaughter is. He says, come on. She’s a P.I. Can’t she find her herself? She says, this is a joke to him, isn’t it? All the lives he’s taken, the families he’s destroyed… He says, his family was destroyed. Who answers for that? She says, hopefully him. My God, doesn’t he take responsibility for anything? It was his lies that drove Maxie away. And what did he do; try to change? No, he doubled down, had Maxie kidnapped, and hired a deranged nurse to induce Maxie’s labor. Who does that? He says he loves Maxie. All he wanted was for them to be together. She says he believes that, doesn’t he? That this is all coming from a good place. He says, because it was. If all of them hadn’t poisoned Maxie against him, he woudn’t have had to go to such extremes. She says, at least he admits it was extreme. You know what the sad thing is? There were people who really cared about him, people who believed in him. Anna, Valentin, Maxie, James, and instead of living up to that love, he let them down. He says, you certainly wouldn’t know about letting people down, would you… princess?

Anna writes as Maxie says, then the ambulance took her and Austin back to GH, and Anna knows the rest. Anna says, and Austin doesn’t remember anything after he was knocked unconscious? and Maxie says, not as far as she knows. Anna says she doesn’t know what she’s missing. Peter swears he’s looking for Louise so they can all be a family again. Who else would take Louise, and why? Maxie asks if Peter didn’t say he had information on where Louise is, but Anna says, he’s lying. He’s just trying to trade information he says he has, for getting out of a long prison sentence. Maxie says, or he’s using Louise as a bargaining chip, and Anna says, she supposes anything’s possible, but forensics went through those woods with a fine toothed comb. There’s no outside witnesses, there’s no other evidence. If Peter had an accomplice, they’re a magician. She doesn’t mean to be flip, but all of it always leads her back to the people who saw Louise last; Maxie and Austin.

At the MetroCourt, Sam says, before she forgets – she hands Drew a paper – it’s for him; Scout drew it. It’s him. He says he totally sees the resemblance. This is awesome. He thanks her, and says, it’s getting prime real estate on the fridge. Sam wonders if Cook will allow that, and he says, she has no choice… Yeah, there’ll be lots of begging. She tells him, good luck with that, and he says he’s sorry he almost lost it out there. She asks if he’s kidding. She was impressed that she didn’t walk in on him strangling Victor. He says, him too. Restraint has never been his forte. She says, a new and improved Drew, and he says, new? Yes. Improved? We’ll see. He wanted to meet because he ran into Valentin. She asks what Valentin wants, and he says, it seems he already got what he wanted. Drew’s ELQ shares.   

Maxie says, every time someone asks her about that day, she feels like she did something wrong, but Anna says, no one’s blaming her. She was kidnapped, and forced to give birth in the middle of the woods. She’s sorry. She’s just trying to process things out loud. Maxie says, she needs a minute, and leaves, when Victor comes by. He asks if that was Maxie, and Anna asks if that was an altercation with Drew. Victor says, more a misunderstanding, and she says she’s sure he’s misunderstood. He says, finally someone who gets him, and she says she’s not in the mood; what does he want? He says he would have thought, as his shadow, she’d already know, or was she too busy discomfiting Maxie? She says, Maxie is no business of his, and he says, a damsel in distress is always the business of a man of chivalry. She says, it may come as a surprise to him, but they’ve all moved on from the 50s. He asks what Maxie was upset about, and she tells him, like she said, it’s none of his business. Victor flashes back to Peter saying, he’ll exchange the key to Drew’s control for Maxie and his daughter. He tells Anna, it’s called compassion. It’s dreadful what happened to Maxie’s baby, isn’t it? Maxie comes back, and asks, what the hell does he know about her baby?

Chase asks if they’re agreed on no Amsterdam, and Brook says, no Amsterdam, but she and Bailey still have to go somewhere. He asks what she’s thinking, and she says, maybe the MetroCourt? The hotel has security. He says, too many people, too few questions. It doesn’t scream safe to him. She says she could talk to Uncle Sonny, and Chase says, just tell him the whole story? She says, good point. They have to come up with something. She promised Maxie that she’d keep Bailey safe; she can’t fail now. He says he has an idea. A place that has 24 hour security provided by a trained officer of the law. She says, he doesn’t mean… and he says, move in with him.

Sam says, she was going to tell Drew about the shares once he was settled in. He’s had a lot to deal with. He thanks her, and says, he’s never been super involved with ELQ, but now he’s at Monica’s. She says, now his family is probably all over him, and he says, pretty much. He can only use the excuse that he was being held captive for so long. He laughs, but she says, not that funny, huh? He says he really wanted to get caught up to speed, and thought she’d be the right person to fill him in. How did Valentin, of all people, end up with his shares? She says, Scout’s shares were in a trust. Then things with Shiloh came to a head and Sam went to prison. He says he heard about that; he’s so sorry. She says, it was really tough on the kids, and he says he can imagine. She was eventually paroled, right? She nods, and says, it came with a condition. She couldn’t have contact with anyone who had a criminal record. He says, meaning she wasn’t allowed to see Jason.

Brad asks Britt if they can put it up to re-acclamation. He just got out of prison. It might be some time before he’s on again. She says, he was plenty on when she visited him in said prison. Now that he’s a free man, it’s all doom and gloom? She doesn’t buy it. He asks her to cut him some slack. Life on the outside is not exactly one big party for him. He doesn’t have a husband, Lucas’s family is furious with him, which makes half this town off limits, and it turns out labs aren’t keen on hiring baby-napping ex-cons. Shocker. So it turns out his career is just as done as his marriage. She says she’s sorry; she didn’t mean to be insensitive. He’s right. Coming back to this new reality is a lot. She’s here to talk or scream, or whatever he needs her to do. He thanks her, and she says, at least they have each other, right? She missed him. He says he missed her too. He’s just still processing. She says, no pressure, but could he maybe process a little faster? She went out with this new wingman the other night, and he could stand to learn a lesson from the OG.

Victor tells Maxie to sit down; it’s lovely to see her again. She says, the feeling is definitely not mutual, and he asks if it’s something he said. She says, it’s more like things he’s done, especially teaming up with Peter. What exactly does he know about her daughter? He says, Peter was anguished about her disappearance, and desperate to get her back. Anna asks if Victor doesn’t think he was putting on a show, but Victor says, God no. His only aim was to reunite his family. Anna tells Maxie, Peter is looking for Louise also, and Maxie says, Peter will never get his hands on Louise. Does Victor hear her? Never. Victor says, Maxie certainly is formidable, and Maxie says she’ll do anything to protect her child. He says he sincerely hopes Maxie gets her back, when his phone dings. He looks at it, and says, his son can’t make lunch; he’s been held up. He tells them, it’s been a pleasure, and leaves. Maxie says she wishes she could say the same.

Felicia tells Peter, don’t call her princess, but he says, it’s true, isn’t it? After all, she is royalty, and like most royalty, she just can’t escape the mundane bored her. Being a wife and a mother? Dullsville, right? (Dullsville? Victor’s not the only one still in the 50s.) He says, she had to seek adventure, travel the world, and while she was doing all that, her daughters were growing up without her. She says, he’s a nasty piece of work, and he says he can be. See how easy it is to admit who you truly are? Give it a try. She says she’s made mistakes, and he asks if that’s what she calls being MIA while her child is murdered. She can come at him all she wants, but he knows what this is truly about; her pathetic attempt to make up for her failure as a parent. He’d never fail his daughter that way. She says, they’ll never know, will they? Because of him, Louise may be lost forever. He says, what if Louise isn’t lost? What if he can lead Felicia straight to her?

Chase tells Brook, he’s Bailey’s father. The two of them coming to live with him is brilliant. She tells him, if he does say so himself, and he says it would help sell the idea of them co-parenting. She says, no, and he says, that’s it? Just no? She tells him, what would people say? He has a one-bedroom apartment. He says, with a very comfy couch, which she’s already acquainted with, and she says, it’s not practical, but he says he’s kidding. She can have the bed this time. She says she did, and still does, appreciate him letting her crash, but they weren’t the best of roommates, and this time, they have another human with them. He says, Bailey would need her own space, and she says, ideally, yes. He says, then let’s get something bigger, and she asks if he means rent a place together. It’s actually not a terrible idea. He thanks her, and she says, she bets Lucy could help them find a temporary rental. He says, it would keep Tracy at bay, give Maxie more time with her daughter, and make Bailey that much harder for Peter to find. She says he’s a genius, and hugs him.

Victor goes to Austin’s office, and says he’s not sure if Austin remembers him. Austin says, Victor Cassadine. He remembers Victor. He was the first person Peter asked to speak to when he woke up. Victor apologizes for the intrusion, but a nurse told him that he might find his son in here. She was clearly mistaken. Austin says, Valentin split a half hour ago. If Victor wants to step outside, he can text him. Victor asks if Austin has a moment, and Austin says, not really, but Victor says he’s curious as to what first made Austin suspect Brook was lying about her baby’s paternity?

Maxie tells Anna, each Cassadine is worse than the last. Valentin is excluded, obvi. Anna says, he’s certainly had his moments, but he’s come a long way. Victor has given them a reason to rule Peter out; he doesn’t have Louise. Maxie asks what they do now, and Anna says she has an idea, but she’s going to need Maxie’s help.

Austin says, even if he did pose the idea to Valentin that Brook was lying, why would it be any of Victor’s business? Victor says, it’s pretty straightforward really, and sits down. Valentin is his son, and little Bailey was passed off as his granddaughter. Valentin is neither naïve nor particularly trusting, yet he was thoroughly convinced. Austin was the one who opened Valentin’s eyes to the unfortunate truth. Austin asks how he knows all this, and Victor says, he makes it his business to know things, especially where his family is concerned. Austin asks why he doesn’t just talk to Valentin about this, and Victor says, he was hesitant to reopen an old, painful wound that’s only just beginning to heal over. (Old? Didn’t this just happen?) Personally, he thinks Valentin is letting Brook off too easily. He asked Valentin to retaliate. Austin says, and here he thought that was his big idea, and Victor asks if Valentin is going to move against Brook. Austin says, they were discussing options, and Victor says, which brings him back to his original question. What made Austin suspect Brook was lying? Austin laughs, and says, because she’s a manipulative… scheming person. And she only thinks about herself, the Quartermaines, and ELQ stock. She nearly cost him his position here on staff, and definitely cost him his rightful claim to his father’s inheritance. Victor says he’s sorry Austin had so much trouble, but at least it gives him the advantage of knowing clearly who Brook is. Austin says, yes, he knows clearly. He knows more than Valentin; Maxie too. Victor asks, did he say Maxie?   

Chase says he should be a genius more often, and Brook tells him not to let it go to his head. He says he’ll talk to the nanny, and get Bailey’s things ready, and she says, she’ll text Lucy for some listings. She sits down, and says, ugh. He says, what? and she says, there’s one problem they didn’t consider. He says, just one? and she wonders what her dad is going to say. He wasn’t exactly happy the first time she crashed with Chase when he kicked her out. Chase says, they’re on way less shaky ground now; don’t worry. He’ll help her come up with a believable reason for their move. Under one condition. She springs for housecleaning.

Sam says, after they lost Drew, Valentin made her an offer, and he holds the voting proxy for Danny and Scout until each of them turns 21. He says, in exchange, Valentin cleared the way for her to see Jason, and she says, it was never meant to be permanent. He says he gets it. She was prioritizing getting her family back together, and she says, exactly. Isn’t it ironic, all those lengths she went through to keep her family together, and it all fell apart. He says, if she doesn’t mind him asking, what happened? She guesses the simplest way to put it is, she changed and Jason couldn’t. He was committed to Sonny and his business, and she needed security for herself and her family. He says, like what they had when they started Aurora, and she says, exactly. He says, and like what she has now with Dante, and she says, with Dante, there’s a balance, and there’s a sense of adventure she still has without putting herself or her kids at risk. He says, a win-win, and she says, yeah. Anyway, her deal with Valentin was contingent on Drew’s death, and he’s very much alive. If he wants his shares back, she’s sure there are grounds for that. He says, his family would be happy, but she says, what matters is if he’s happy. He says, when he figures out what makes him happy, he’ll let her know.

Britt asks if Brad hears what she said, and he says, she’s replacing him with a new wingman. She says, no, but she might have to if he doesn’t tell her what’s wrong. He says he just did, but she says, what else is wrong? This is more than reentry, and they both know that. He says he’s afraid of his aunt, and she says, that’s ridiculous; she can’t dictate his life. He says, actually, she can, and Britt says, because she’s letting him stay with her? He can stay with Britt. He says she’s forgetting who his aunt is, and she laughs. She says, she’s a product of Cesar Faison and Liesl Obrecht. She’s not easily intimidated. He says, maybe she should be, and she asks what he’s not saying. He says, his aunt is very skilled at getting people to do her bidding, and she says, people like him? He says, she made him do something horrible, and he doesn’t want anyone associated with him to pay the price.

Felicia says she doesn’t believe Peter, but he says, even if there’s a chance he’s telling the truth, shouldn’t Felicia do everything in her power to make sure Maxie can hold her child again? Or is she just going to let Maxie fend for herself, like always? She says, truth or not, how does she fit in? and he says, being the wife of the Police Commissioner, she’s in a unique position to make sure he’s treated fairly. She says, if by treated fairly, he means exonerated, she’d rather see him executed first. He says, then she’d be discarding all hope of seeing her granddaughter, but she says she doesn’t believe him. He’s a liar just like his father. But guess what? She stood up to Faison, and faced down Ryan Chamberlain, and she can’t wait to see him end just as pathetically as they did. She starts to leave, and he says, when Maxie was pregnant with Louise, they used to stay up at night. They’d lie there, and talk about their future. Maxie said, the key to raising a happy, healthy child was to remember how Felicia mothered her, and do the opposite. She says, his soul isn’t lost, and he says, oh no? She says, clearly, she was looking for something that never existed, and leaves. He tugs at his bonds.

Anna says, they’ll get Maxie back to Pawtuck. She knows this is going to be hard, but they’ll get Maxie into the woods, and maybe she can relive the night she gave birth to Louise. If she’s comfortable with that; it might help jog her memory. Maxie says, if Anna thinks it will help, and Anna says, she does. So she’ll make arrangements for both of them as soon as possible. Maxie asks, who else is coming? and Anna says, Austin. She thinks it will be helpful to tap into his memory as well.

Victor tells Austin, he just saw Maxie; it’s so tragic her child going missing like that. He’s in awe of that woman’s strength and courage, and Austin says, Maxie is an incredible person. Brook is just going to be Brook, and take advantage of her. Austin opens the door, and Victor says, so Maxie is another one of Brook’s victims. Austin says, he doesn’t  know if Maxie would put it quite like that. Maxie insists they’re friends, which makes zero sense. Maxie also admitted to him that not that long ago, they couldn’t stand each other. Victor wonders what changed, and Austin says, Maxie has a huge gaping hole in her heart, and Brook is allowing her to spend time with the baby. Victor asks if Austin is saying Brook used Bailey to take advantage of Maxie, the way she did with Valentin, but Austin says he doesn’t think Maxie would put it exactly like that. He thinks if the circumstances were better, Maxie would see Brook more clearly for who she is. Losing Louise was hard, and spending time with Bailey eases that pain. It works out well for Brook, because most people don’t trust Brook as far as they could throw her. Having Maxie as a friend and defender, people are more likely to give Brook a second chance. Victor says, what he’s hearing is, Maxie’s friendship is an asset Brook’s not willing to give up. Which means Maxie may well be the key to getting back at Brook.

Brook says she thinks she found the perfect listing, and shows Chase, but he says, it’s a little out of his price range. She says, please. Granny said she was committed to Brook’s safety, so let her put her money where her mouth is. Besides, it’s cheaper than moving her across the globe; Tracy should be thanking her. He says, okay; let’s do it. First, they have to talk about boundaries. Brook flashes back to Chase losing his towel in the steam room, and Chase says, ground rule number one; she puts her socks away this time. And he’s not watching The Bachelorette. She says, he will and he’ll love it, and he says, just don’t tell anyone. She says, let’s talk about his protein powder that gets everywhere. He says he loves that stuff, and she says, try not making a mess. He says, she’s talking to him about a mess? and she says, she’s a woman; she has a lot of things. He says, too many, if you ask him, and she says, she didn’t.

Sam says she’s going to check on Dante, and Drew says to tell Dante he said hello. She says, good luck, and he thanks her for coming. She says, always. She knows she already said it, and she’ll probably say it a hundred more times, but she’s really glad he’s back. And she’s happy they were able to maintain this relationship He says, some things are unbreakable. Their bond is one of them.

Britt says Brad is legitimately shaken up about this. Whatever it is, it can’t be that bad. He says, it is, and she says, try her. He says he’s an ex con, and she says, so is she. Big whoop. He says his previous crimes are nothing compared to this. It’s going to come back to haunt him; he just knows it is. In a way, it already has. She says he’s starting to scare her. What did he do, and what does it have to do with his aunt? He says he can’t tell her, and she says, he’s going to hint at this horrible thing, imply that association with him will put her in danger, and then not tell her about it? He says, just leave it alone. Please? She says she thought they were best friends, and he says, they are. She says, then let her help him. He says, he poisoned Peter August.

Tomorrow, Dante tells Britt that he has information about Peter, Doc asks how much time Esme is spending with Ryan, Laura asks if Nikolas can reconcile with Spencer before he goes to prison, and Carly says she owes Drew an apology.

Project Runway

In Shantall’s interview, she said it was hard to enjoy things at this point. She wasn’t sleeping, thinking about getting into the final two. In Kristina’s interview, she said she was exhausted and emotional. She had to find the strength to leave the emotions inside her. The designers were barely off last week’s runway before Christian surprised them with a new challenge. He asked them to follow him back to the runway, where Elaine said they’d be working with up and coming hairstylists, courtesy of TRESemmé. It was a one-day challenge, where they were to collaborate with the hairstylist, and create a runway look inspired by the hairstyle of their model. Elaine told them to stick to the spirit of the foundational hairstyle, and create a head to toe look that showcased both talents. The styles were, creative ponytail, Bantu knots, chic and sleek, creative buns, long braids, and twists. In Chasity’s interview, she said, Black women have had to tame down their hair, which was a form of expression, and she was excited about the challenge. Christian said that the hairstylists would return on runway day to help.

They went to hair/makeup room to confer with the hairstylists. Chasity had twists, and said her idea was to take it back to the motherland with an animal or tribal print. Kristina had chic and sleek, and wanted to go with a modern Great Gatsby. In Aaron’s interview, he said his motto was, with something bad comes something good, and he wanted to do a rain jacket. It also happened to be Aaron’s 40th birthday, and back at the townhouse, the other designers had a pile of donuts with candles in them and balloons waiting for him. In his interview, he said he was living his best life, and that was amazing.

At Mood, Christian reminded the designers that it was a collaboration. They had a $500 budget, and 30 minutes to shop. Bones was thinking, Met Gala, and Shantall was thinking, MTV Awards or the Grammys. Shantall went for white leather, and Christian said it was probably not the time to try new things, but she didn’t care. In Aaron’s interview, he said he stepped out of the box, and the perfectionist in him was screaming loudly. Kristina was feeling the tension.

Also using leather, Coral wanted to do more, but was nervous. She said, using that material didn’t make construction easy. The designers conferred with the hairstylists via their tablets. Bones’s father was still recovering from heart surgery, and Bones wanted to pay tribute to him, since he’d been an inspiration. Bones liked to incorporate abstract painting into his clothing, and wanted to create a heart with his gown. Chasity used horsehair to make her gown more 3D, and also compliment the hair crown she’d discussed with the stylist. Christian found out it was Aaron’s birthday, and handed him a pearl handbag from another designer’s table as a gift. He also gave Aaron some tips, and Aaron said Christian had never failed him. Christian told Aaron not to blame him if it didn’t work out.

Aaron’s concentration had been on the coat, which was transparent, and he said if he didn’t start the jumpsuit, he’d be sending a half-naked model down the runway. The leather literally cracked at the waistband when Shantall was working on the pants part of her pantsuit. Chasity’s concern was that she wanted to tiger print dress and the hair to complement each other, not fight for attention. At the end of the day, everyone was stressed and worried the wouldn’t finish. At the townhouse, there was a donut piñata that Aaron knocked down right away, but it didn’t break. Then Coral took out her frustration by beating on it, but it was pretty hardy, and the designers finally ripped it apart.

It was runway day, and Chasity had a video chat with her daughters. In her interview, she said they were her motivation. She’d had an emotional journey, and in 2020 had depressing feelings that developed into suicidal thoughts. She reached a mental low, but knew she had more for her daughters in the future, and now here she was. The hairstylists worked with the TRESemmé stylists. Aaron was still trying to put a jumpsuit together for underneath the trench coat, and even I said, oh my God, when he put it on his model. He said he’d made a disaster, and a mess could be cleaned up with a mop, but this jumpsuit needs FEMA. Coral thought the several ponytail hairstyle was too complicated for her outfit, but I liked it. In Chasity’s interview, she said this was Black Girl Magic. They were putting the dream down the runway, and it was time for the world to see more of them. She didn’t dim the light on any other race, but made sure her daughters knew the beauty of theirs. I thought that was a perfect viewpoint.

The guest judge was model Precious Lee, who was also an activist for race and size diversity. Precious said her father had been doing hair for over 50 years, and she’d grown up in the salon. The show started, Bones’s design going first. He’d gotten creative buns, and made a red gown with a removable long skirt, that revealed a shorter skirt underneath. Coral had the creative ponytail, and had designed a black skirt and jacket set. I actually thought the problem wasn’t the hair working against the outfit, but the skirt working against the jacket; the weight of the fabric seemed unbalanced. Shantall had Bantu knots, and added a silver halter top to her white leather pantsuit. Chasity paired her tiger print gown with hair twists done like a crown, and the look was quite fabulous. Aaron had long braids to go with his raincoat over the jumpsuit disaster – a Superman blue piece with I don’t know what going on up top, a mishmash of colorful and sparkly bands. Kristina paired the chic and sleek hairstyle with a black and white, mixed print, three-piece outfit; a long skirt, crop top, and one-sleeved kimono cover-up. Elaine said the whole thing was impressive for one day. I’d think it was impressive if it took them a year. I can make a halter top though.  

It was critique time, and Nina said Kristina’s one-sleeve kimono look was one of her favorites. She liked the mix of prints, and Elaine thought the kimono was innovative. Coral said she’d been going for a feminine silhouette in a hard material, and Brandon said it was impressive for the amount of time she’d been given, but he felt the hair and look were separate. Nina said the challenge was to help them understand how important hair and makeup was to a total look, and Precious said she loved the pieces, but separately, and separate from the hair. Bones explained his heart concept, and showed that the underskirt could be changed to different lengths. Elaine said it was a work of art, but also an unfinished idea. Nina said she felt like he was trying hard, and Bones said he was trying hard to finish. Precious said she loved a Met reveal, and Brandon said he had clarity of his idea. Then they got to Aaron, and Elaine said the coat was great, but what was underneath was tragic. Ouch.

The judges wanted to see the mess under the raincoat, and Brandon said it looked like it was designed by the president of the doing-too-damn-much club. Aaron said he couldn’t let her go naked, and Elaine said she would have been better off. If he’d put her in underwear, he would have sold the jacket. Nina said she was confused as to whether the model was a gymnast or a superhero. I was like, yes! I thought superhero too. She added that he shouldn’t be too hard on himself, and Precious said she was into a trench, and thought his would sell out. Moving on to Chasity, Chasity said Black women’s hair defied gravity because it grew upward. Brandon said he came out wanting a runway moment, and she gave him one. Nina said it was the most impressive outfit she’d seen from Chasity to date. She’d embraced the challenge wholeheartedly, and it was Black Girl Magic. Elaine felt the design was competing with the hair, but she wasn’t a fan of the tiger print. Finishing with Shantall, Nina said she thought the pants were terrific, but wasn’t a huge fan of the jacket. Precious thought Shantall had made the outfit look elevated, but it was stronger without the jacket. Elaine said it was a successful marriage of the hair and outfit.

The judges discussed, and Brandon said Bones and Shantall had middled out and were safe. He thought Chasity had delivered a runway look, and Precious said, with Black girls, it was often all about the hair, and the rest followed. I could totally understand that. The hair is like an accessory unto itself. Elaine thought Kristina’s outfit was cohesive, and Nina said she masculine/feminine merge. On the sad end, was Aaron, who Nina said made a mistake. Brandon said when it rained, it poured, and it rained on Aaron. Elaine said the jacket was cool, but what lies beneath was anything but cool. Brandon said Aaron had an epically bad day, and they moved to Coral. Precious said she had too much going on, and she got confused. Elaine said, it felt like a mess, and Brandon said it was chaotic. He thought she didn’t understand the challenge.

The designers were brought back out, and Elaine said their favorite looks met the challenge, and perfectly complemented the hair. Chasity was the winner, which was no surprise, since it was glorious, and Precious said she was proud of her. Chasity said her youngest hadn’t accepted her dark skin and natural hair, and dedicated this look to her girls. In her interview, she said she wanted to show the judges that she deserved to go to Fashion Week. The judges told Shantall and Bones that they were in, and moved on to the low scorers, Aaron and Coral. Brandon said Coral’s look was disconnected, and failed to meet the challenge, and correspond with the hair. Aaron’s jacket had potential, but the jumpsuit was a tragic mix up. Aaron was out, which was a surprise, at least to me. I guess at this point, even if you’ve done stellar work, if you make a rookie mistake, you’re out. Coral went back with the others, and said she was in, but it hurt because Aaron was so good. Aaron said he was grateful for the wonderful opportunity, and would never forget it. He’d spent his 40th birthday there. Nina said he was still a winner, and Brandon said he was talented, but also had a great heart and attitude, which would carry him farther. In Aaron’s interview, he said he became an adult at 40 on Project Runway because he’d owned his mess. He was proud of it. He’d spent his life worrying if he was good enough, but everyone had bad days. Tomorrow, he would wake up and know he was good enough. Christian said Aaron had learned and grew from day one. He came there to be him, and he was – exactly, and uniquely, him.  

Next time, an editorial look, and a photo shoot with model Coco Rocha.

🤹 Never Can Say Goodbye…

Join me tomorrow for soap, a spot of tea, quotes, and a catchy tune. Until then, stay safe, stay being the bigger person, and stay knowing everyone has bad days, and you’re good enough.

January 12, 2022 – Alexis Won’t Cooperate, Noella Pinpoints James & Stars

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Brook comes out of the hospital elevator, and literally runs into Austin. She says, her bad, and he asks what she’s doing here. He hopes she’s not terminally ill. She says she’s meeting Chase and Bailey; Chase brought Bailey in for her check-up. He’s such a devoted daddy. Austin says, probably just trying to make up for lost time. Not that it was his fault. Have a beautiful day. He walks away, but she follows him, saying, wait. She knows they got off on the wrong foot, and a lot of that was on her hands… He says, all of it was on her hands. Sorry, he interrupted. What was she going to say? She says, a lot has happened since they saw each other last. She was hoping they could hit rewind, and start over. He walks away.

Alexis meets Sam at Charlie’s, and Sam says, it’s good to see her. Molly sends her regrets; she got hit by some work thing. Alexis says she remembers working in the DA’s office and getting hit by that thing. Sam says they wanted Alexis to know how proud her daughters are that she’s the new editorial voice of The Invader. Alexis says it was her daughters who inspired her. Make sure Kristina knows that too. They’ve always held her to a higher standard. Sam says, don’t do that. Alexis deserved this; she worked really hard. She just hopes Tracy pays for what she did.

Tracy looks out from behind bars, and says, this is persecution. She’s being pilloried by the proletariat, all because she carries the Quartermaine name. Do they know what a burden that is? Dante says, she might want to drop the poor little rich girl routine. It’s not going to get her any traction with the jury. Ned says, good morning, mother. He just posted her bail. She’s welcome. She says, he wants her to thank him? Look how long it took him. He says, actually, the one she should thank is her lawyer. He’d like her to meet Martin Grey. Martin says, no thanks necessary. He took the case as a favor to his sister, Mayor Laura Collins. She says, the long lost brothers. The Kentucky fried lawyer, and the ponytailed gangster. He says, that’s them. So what does she say they get her out of here? Get this over with. Sit down and cut her a plea deal.

Olivia is at MetroCourt hostess stand, when Robert asks if the place still takes walk-ins. She says she thinks they can fit him in, and hugs him. She asks if there’s any news about her erstwhile mother-in-law, and he says, now, now. She says she knows. He can’t discuss the details of the case. The last thing she wants to do is put him in a compromising position… She means… He says he knows what she means.

Valentin goes to Nina’s office, and says, she summoned him? She says, he seems surprised, and he says, it doesn’t happen very often. The only time in recent memory is when Peter forced her, but she doesn’t seem to be in any danger. She says, yes, well… and he asks if she thinks he can’t refuse her. She’d be right. She says she’s happy to hear him say that.

Sonny looks at the message about renewing his prescription, when Avery and Donna run into the kitchen. He says, his two favorite girls, and hugs them. He says he packed up their lunches, and knows they already ate breakfast, but before Frankie takes them, they have to take their gummi vitamins. Avery says they’ll take theirs if he takes his, and he says, of course (🍷). He gives them their vitamins and their lunches, and Carly walks in. Avery says, daddy made them lunches, and Carly says, wow, daddy thinks of everything. She hugs them, and tells them, have a great day in school. She loves them. She thanks Frankie, and he leads them outside. She tells Sonny, she thought they agreed he wasn’t staying last night, and he says he guesses she thought wrong.

Alexis tells Sam, she’s not saying she’s forgiven Tracy for framing her for that DUI, and of all the reasons; Tracy was trying to hide what happened between Alexis and Ned. Sam says she’s sounding merciful, but Alexis says she’s just thinking that maybe losing Luke is punishment enough for Tracy. Sam says, what happened to Luke was an accident. What Tracy did to Alexis was deliberate. You can’t set out to destroy someone, and expect to get a pass when… nothing happens. Alexis turns around, and sees Harmony has come in.

Tracy says she wants Martin to get the charges dropped, dismissed, expunged. Make them go away. Martin says, the DA has enough evidence to send her for a not insubstantial stay at Pentenville, but Tracy says she has the influence of the Quartermaine name. Martin says, just because she’s a member of a prominent family doesn’t make her immune to consequences, and she says, really? She thought they were in Port Charles. Ned says, this makes no sense. There’s no reason for Tracy to stay here. She asks Martin his name, and he says, Martin Grey; they’ve met. She tells him that he’s fired.

Brook follows Austin into his office, and closes the door. He says, no. he’s not going to press stop and rewind, or whatever she said. She tried to get him fired. She almost destroyed his professional reputation. She says, look at little Leo. Thanks to Austin’s diagnosis, Leo is finally getting the help that he needs, and it brought her dad and Olivia back together. And the cherry on top is, look at him and her dear friend Maxie. They’ve become great friends, so what does he say? Can’t they just let bygones be bygones?

Nina says, Valentin has been through a lot since he came to her rescue in Nixon Falls. For what it’s worth (🍷), she’s very sorry about what happened with Bailey. He thanks her, and says, Charlotte’s taking it surprisingly well. Her attitude seems to be, I loved Bailey when Bailey was my sister, why should that stop just because she isn’t? Nina says, that sounds like Charlotte, and he says, Charlotte feels the same way about her, if she ever wants to stop by. She says she’d love that, and he tells her, say the word. Charlotte is almost a teenager. She says, God help him, but of course (🍷) he has Anna, and she’s sure Anna is full of wisdom about those things. He says, indeed, but she didn’t call him just for a catch-up. What can he do for her? She says, she was hoping they could join forces, and he says, they’re not talking about Crimson and Deception. She says, no. She’s talking about a personal threat. He asks, what kind of personal threat? and she says, she’s made a new enemy, and it turns out her enemy is also his enemy.

Carly says, she thought she told Sonny last night, if he was here this morning, she was going to leave. He says, he knows what she said, and she says, but here he is. This is how he respects her feelings? He says he respects their marriage enough to not leave it hanging, and she says, but not enough to tell her that he and Nina did everything except tumble into bed together. He says, he remembered who Carly was. He remembered her face, her hair, the way she walked and talked. That’s why it didn’t go any further with Nina, because he remembered who Carly was and how much he loved her. And how much he still loves her. Isn’t that enough? Yeah, well, we all know that’s not entirely true.

Harmony starts to leave, but Alexis asks her to join them. Harmony says she knows how hard these mother/daughter moments are to come by, so some other time, and Sam says she’s sure Harmony has something else to do. Alexis says, please. For her sake, could they come to some kind of a truce? She was alone in that prison for a long time, and then Harmony was her only friend. Not only that, on New Year’s Eve, she was sitting right there, staring at a bunch of champagne flutes that she was really thinking about downing, and Harmony stayed there and talked to her until she came to her senses. So things would have gone a lot differently if it weren’t for Harmony. She has Harmony to thank for that.

Ned asks Martin not to quit, and Martin says, he didn’t. Leona Helmsley here gave him the boot. Ned says he hired Martin; Martin is working for him. Tracy says, Ned is fired too, and Ned says, for the last time, she can’t fire her children. They’re not like husbands. Dante says, this is super fun and everything, but he’s giving them five minutes to sort this out, and he’s going to escort Tracy from the building so she can wait for her court case to start. He tells Tracy, it’s a blast as usual. He’ll probably see her back in here sometime soon, and Tracy says, et tu, Dante? She can’t believe he’s kept her as a villain. It was Alexis who went nuts and stabbed him. He says, yeah, that sucked, but she did her time, and went to jail, but got out early. Maybe the same thing will happen with Tracy. Ned says, listen to reason. Let Martin sit down with Robert on her behalf, and negotiate a deal. If Luke was here, isn’t that what he’d want her to do?   

Robert and Olivia sit at a table, and he says he’s been meaning to contract her. He wanted to thank her for telling him about Luke. He was touched she thought of him. She says, of course (🍷) she thought of him; he was the first person she thought of. Also, it gave her an excuse to call him. He says, she doesn’t need an excuse, but she says, really? Lately it seems like he’s been making himself scarce. He says, he thought he was doing her a favor be keeping his distance, and she says, because of Ned? He says he doesn’t want to get in the way of whatever is going on between them, but she says it wasn’t about Robert; it never was. He says he doesn’t know whether he should be glad or sad.

Austin says Brook really is a piece of work. She did everything she could to destroy him; then forced him to relinquish his rights to his own family’s legacy. Now she wants him to just let bygones be bygones? No. He can’t do that. He’s just not wired that way. She says, the rest of the Quartermaines are. She knows this may be new to him, but believe her, he came out of this pretty unscathed. He says, no, he didn’t, but at least she wasn’t as destructive with him as she was with Valentin.  

Valentin asks Nina to narrow it down. Right now, he’s focused on Brook. She says she hopes he’s not too hard on Brook, and he asks, why not? She says, because, Brook’s family made her feel like an outcast; he knows what that’s like. And she felt the only way back into the family’s good graces was to reclaim her voting shares of ELQ. He says, it would be one thing if he was the only one hurt, but Charlotte lost her sister. He’s not going to forgive Brook for that. Is that it? Is it something against the Quartermaines? She says, just one. Michael Corinthos.

Carly says she doesn’t doubt Sonny loves her: not any more than he should doubt she loves him. He says, then what are they doing sleeping in separate bedrooms, drawing lines in the sand? They have what most people would die to have; a marriage that’s stood the test of time. Whatever people have thrown at them, they’re still here. She says, she needs more than words and the memories they’ve shared. She needs time to deal with what he told her. Time to deal with the fact he doesn’t think what Nina did was criminal, and time to deal with what he didn’t tell her, and she found out on a witness stand; that he has feelings for Nina. That’s why she said if he wouldn’t give her the time and space she needed, she was going to leave. He tells her, people say all kinds of things in the moment, then the next morning, it’s a different ballgame. She says he’s doing it again. He’s acting like they can go back to the way things were before Nina. He says, forget Nina; that’s in the past. She says, then why was he with Nina on New Year’s Eve? And why the hell did she have to hear about it from Nina?

Alexis says, thanks to Sam, Tracy has been arrested, and Harmony says, the woman who framed Alexis? Alexis says, tried to. As it turns out she’s the only one who can send herself to the slammer. Harmony says she’s glad Tracy is paying for what she did to Alexis, and Sam says, she started to. Harmony asks what she missed, and Alexis says, she was protecting her family. Sam says, that’s no excuse for what Tracy did to Alexis, and no reason to ease up on her, and Alexis says, Sam’s not wrong. She asks what Harmony thinks, and Harmony says she thinks Tracy took away Alexis’s agency when she framed her, but Alexis is in control of what happens next. Alexis says, she’s right. She’s in control of what happens next. She asks them to excuse her; she needs to make a phone call. She leaves, and Sam tells Harmony, before she gets back, they need to get things straight about Harmony and her mother.

Olivia tells Robert, Ned was the one who crossed the line. He jeopardized their marriage when he cheated with Alexis. Robert says, so he really was just her plaything, and she says, stop it. It was more than that, and he knows it. He says, she found out she did love that bugger, and she says, guilty as charged. Robert’s phone rings, and he says he has to take it. Olivia says she has to go, and leaves. Robert asks, what’s up? and Alexis says she needs a favor.

Tracy tells Ned, Luke would expect her to fight, not cave to Johnny Law. Ned says, Luke seems to have rubbed off on her, and she thanks him, but he says he didn’t mean it in a good way. She says she knows. She won’t accept a so-called plea deal that involves jail time, probation, community service, or even the most tacit admission of guilt. Martin asks Dante for a word, and they step away. In the hallway, Martin says, Tracy is obviously impervious to logic. Dante has some kind of relationship with her; can’t he intercede with the DA on her behalf? Please.

Ned tells Tracy, no offense, but is she out of her mind? She says she’s never been more sure or sane in her life. Luke’s affairs need to be settled, and in order to do that, she has to get on a plane to Amsterdam asap. She can’t do that if these charges are hanging over her while she’s out on bail. He asks why she didn’t say that before, and she says, because it’s nobody’s business. And by the way, she’s not leaving this jail cell or the country until they’ve had a conversation about Ned’s daughter. He says, fine. Tracy hunted him down at the MetroCourt to tell him something about Brook. What is it? She says, it could be nothing; it could be something; it could be everything. He says, just tell him. Why is she being so mysterious? She says, it has to do with his granddaughter, and he says, Bailey? What about her?

Brook tells Austin, she’s genuinely sorry she hurt Valentin, and especially his daughter Charlotte. Austin says he doesn’t believe her. She had to have known what was going to happen. She had to have known people were going to get hurt, and she did it anyway. She asks if he’s really that different. Wasn’t he prepared to do anything for his father, to keep his promise to get him a seat at the family table Austin believed was rightfully his? Austin says, it was rightfully his, and she says she understands his sense of loyalty; she even admires it. So she’ll talk to the rest of the clan. They can’t give him a seat at the table, or ELQ shares, but she’s sure there’s something they can do. He says, sure. There has to be something she can do to buy him off.

Nina tells Valentin, Michael is furious, and there’s very little he won’t do to keep her out of Wiley’s life. She’s already lost a daughter, she’ll be damned if she’s going to lose her grandson, especially when New York state guarantees her rights. He says, rights are one thing, but if she’s going to take on Michael, she’s not just taking on the Quartermaines. She’s taking on the Corinthos family, and that means Sonny. He can’t imagine Sonny was too thrilled to find out she’d been keeping him from his family. She says, she and Sonny have made peace about her… decisions, but Valentin wonders how long that peace is going to last when Sonny finds out she’s going after his grandson. She says, he’s her grandson too. Mike understands that. He asks, who’s Mike? and she says, that’s the name Sonny used in Nixon Falls. He says, maybe Mike understands, but he doesn’t think Sonny ever will.

Carly says, Sonny spent New Year’s Eve with a woman he claims is in the past he left in Nixon Falls. He says, first of all, he didn’t spend the night with her. He was shaken with everything that went down at the hearing. After he left Carly, he went to Charlie’s. He had too much to drink, and it so happens Nina was there, and drove him to his penthouse. She says, and? and he says, then she left, and he woke up with a hangover. Does that make her happy? She says, none of this makes her happy. Does he think she enjoys thinking the worst about him, or suspecting him? Or wondering when’s the next time Nina just so happens? She hates it. She hates feeling like their marriage is built on quicksand. She wants to trust him without thinking about it, like she used to, but now… He says, he’s trying to be honest here, but since… Does she want to call it quits? Is that what she’s saying?

Tracy says she can’t tell Ned, and he says, why not? She was so fired up to tell him this little secret, she came out in the open, and got herself arrested. She says, it gave her time to think, and she needs more information before she gets him involved. He says, are they talking a crime or just a conspiracy? and she says, that’s what she has to find out. Go talk to Harlan Sanders, Attorney at Law, and she’ll find out exactly what Brook is hiding. He says, no. She can’t imply Brook is involved with something, then just drop it. Dante comes back with Martin and Robert, and says, good news, everyone. Robert says, the DA’s office revisited the case, and Martin says, they don’t have one. The guard opens the cell, and Ned says, excellent. It’s what Tracy wanted; let’s go. Tracy says, wait a minute. This is too good to be true. What changed? Alexis walks in, and says, she supposes she did.

Brook says, first of all, there’s no reason for her to buy Austin off. He already relinquished his claim; there’s nothing to buy. Austin says, agreed. Don’t even bother then. She says, there’s the family, and there’s the family business. The problem with a lot of people in the family, including herself, is they don’t separate the two. They literally don’t know how. He says he noticed that, and she says, if there was a document, a codicil to her great-grandfather’s will that said he’d recognized Austin’s dad, then that would be that, but there’s nothing. So for her to even suggest… He asks why she’s doing this. She’s just trying to ease her own conscience by purchasing his. She says, Mister Man of Principle. If he didn’t care about money, he never would have come knocking on her family’s door. Now that there isn’t any, he can say it was never his intention. He says, it’s just not about that. It’s about her family recognizing his father, and realizing he deserves to be remembered, and deserves to be respected. She’s so blinded by her privilege, she assumes everyone else in the world is as greedy and self-serving as she is. She used Leo, tiny little Leo, as a pawn in her game, when all he did was react as any doctor worth a damn would react. She asks if he’s finished, and he says he’s finished with that point, but he’s just getting started. He walks out of the office, and she follows him.

Nina tells Valentin, forget it. She got caught up in all the drama with Michael and the family, and got carried away. He says, when he learned she’d been keeping Sonny’s identity from him, he just assumed it was retribution for Carly keeping Nelle’s identity from her. She says, it was at first, and he asks if she had feelings for Sonny. Did they have feelings for one another? She says, they were both very lost in different ways, and he says he’s not judging. He thinks it’s better if he doesn’t keep track of the details of Nina’s life; he’s getting pretty good at that. She says, he’s moved on, and he says, it seems they both have. She says, which means they can help each other without complications? but he says he doesn’t know if going toe to toe with Sonny is without complications. She asks if he’s saying he’s not going to help her with Michael, and he says, it’s not just Michael, is it? She’s talking about fighting a war on two fronts, with a child in between. He can’t help her in that, but please don’t go against Michael. He’s not going to make life easier with Sonny. It’s good to see her. She says, he really has changed. Is he really telling her to turn the other cheek? He gives her a slight nod, and leaves.

Carly asks if Sonny is saying he wants to call it quits, but he says, he’s here, isn’t he? Even after she told him to leave last night, he slept in the guestroom. She asks if that’s because of his pride, but he says, it’s because he loves her; he doesn’t care if they sleep in the same bed. She says, it was her love for him that made her sleep apart from him, and he says, that doesn’t make sense. She says, it’s the only thing that does make sense, because if this marriage is going to work, they can’t force it. They need time to figure out what went wrong, and what they can do to make it right. He says, she’s over-complicating it. Here’s what happened. He fell off a bridge, and into the river. He went on shore, and woke up; he didn’t know who he was or where he came from. She says, and along came Nina, but he says, Nina can’t come between them if they don’t let her. She says, Nina is here. She’s in this room, she’s in their marriage, and unless or until Sonny can forget her… He asks if Carly is going to forget Nina. Or is she using Nina as an excuse not to get back with him because a part of her is already gone? And it went with Jason.

Sam says she knows Harmony has changed; she’s seen it, and believe her, she didn’t want to. Harmony thanks her, but Sam says, don’t thank her yet. She can’t imagine how hard it was to testify against Shiloh, but after what Harmony did to all of those women, and Sam’s sister… Harmony asks if Sam thinks it doesn’t make her sick, thinking she was helping those women when she was drugging them, including her own daughter. When she looks back on that time, it’s a hell of a nightmare to wake up from. She has to live with it every second of every day, and she’s doing everything she can to atone for that. So if there’s more she can do for Sam, or her mom, and especially Kristina… Sam says she’s glad Harmony asked, because actually, there is. Harmony says, name it, and Sam says, her mom is trying her hardest to turn her life around, and she’s doing a really good job, but she’s in a fragile state. One little slip, and she destroys everything. So Sam is asking Harmony to be straight with Alexis, as her friend. Harmony says, of course (🍷), and Sam says she doesn’t mean just being honest. if Harmony says she’s going to do something, do it. Harmony says, for what it’s worth (🍷), she truly believes that she and Alexis can help each other. Sam says, because Harmony is Alexis’s friend? and Harmony says, and because Alexis is hers, and that’s what friends do. Unless Sam thinks her mother would be better off alone.

Tracy assumes Alexis is there to gloat, and Alexis says, what about? She just informed Robert that she’s decided not to cooperate with The People versus Tracy Quartermaine. Ned asks what that means, and Robert says, without Alexis’s testimony, they won’t pursue the case. Dante says, not that they couldn’t. They still have Sam’s testimony, and his mother’s. Alexis says, but if she doesn’t cooperate, there is no victim, and Martin says, and in the absence of a victim, there’s no crime to prosecute. Robert says, as such, the DA’s office is going to pass on this one, and Tracy asks if she’s free. Dante says, unless Alexis changes her mind, and Ned says, they’ll take that as a yes. Tracy jets, and Martin says, not so much as a thank you. Ned says, he’d apologize for his mother, but… Alexis says she thinks that’s as good as it’s going to get from her, and Ned says, knowing her, she has another fire to put out. Dante says, she’s probably going to start one.

Austin says he’s glad he ran into Brook today. He’d almost forgotten the kind of people they come from, so thanks for the reminder. She says, he’s welcome. The Quartermaines are full of righteous indignation. He says, he noticed, and she says, but they never storm out of a room without figuring a way back in, but he did, which proves he’s not really one of them. He says, but he is; his father was. He was Edward’s son. She says, so what? and he says, that’s her argument? She says, bringing Jimmy Lee back into the fold was completely up to Edward. He didn’t do it, and now he’s gone, and the more Austin insists on having some claim on her family, the more reason they have to shut the door in his face. He asks if she thinks that’s going to stop him, when Valentin comes along. He asks Austin if something is wrong.

Carly says, she and Jason told Sonny everything. How their friendship turned into something more when Sonny was presumed dead, while Nina kept him from his family. So if he wants to compare that with what he kept from her since he’s been back, and not just what happened in Nixon Falls, but how he still feels about Nina… Is he kidding her? He says, it’s not just how he feels about Nina. She has to admit, there are more than three people in this marriage; there’s four. She says she’s not going to apologize for mourning Jason, and he says, of course (🍷). In time, Jason is going to be a memory; an unforgettable memory, but part of her past. As long as Nina is alive, there’s no chance for their marriage. He asks if that’s a threat, and she says, does he think she’d risk losing her kids to end Nina? That’s up to him. Sonny needs to kill Nina off, not physically, but in his heart. Until he does, there’s no chance for them, and they can’t both live here. She’s going to be the one to go, because Avery and Donna are so happy he’s home. She’s not going to traumatize them again by making daddy go away. She’ll be back in the morning to start their day, and come again at night to put them to bed. She walks out, and Sonny sighs and rubs his forehead.

Sam tells Harmony that Alexis is hardly alone. She has her daughters, Diane Miller, Shawn Butler; she’s got a great new job, and a really beautiful looking future. So whatever Harmony is selling, she’s not buying it. She puts on her coat, and Harmony gets up, saying, she’s not selling anything. Sam says she wishes she could believe Harmony, but after what Harmony did to her and her sister, she won’t forget. Harmony says, no one is asking her too. When she looks back on that time… She needs to prove herself, if Sam will just let her. Sam says, okay. Harmony can try, but she’ll be watching. She leaves. 

Robert thanks Alexis as she signs off on a document. She’s saved him and the city a lot of time, trouble, and money. She says, anything for Port Charles, and he says he’ll get on this right away, and have the charges dropped. Dante says he has to get back to work, and asks if Alexis is sure about this. She says she is, and he leaves. Ned says he knows his mother was less than appreciative, and Alexis says, surprise, surprise. Good thing she didn’t do it for Tracy. He says, then why? She didn’t do it for him, did she? She says she did it for Luke. A little bit for Ned, but she did it mostly for herself.  

Brook tells Valentin that she and Austin were just setting some things straight. Now if he’ll excuse her, she’s going to be with Chase and their baby. She leaves, and Austin laughs. He asks if Valentin caught that. She just twisted that knife a little bit. Valentin says, apparently, some people think he’s softened; that he’s lost his edge. Austin asks if he has lost his edge, but Valentin says, he doesn’t know; maybe Austin can help him answer the question. Has Austin forgotten how the Quartermaines treated him? Austin says, no, why? Is Valentin interested in making Brook pay for what she did to him?

Tracy runs into Brook at the hospital, and says, she thought she’d find Brook there. Brook says, she thought Tracy was in jail, but Tracy says, they need to talk. She pulls Brook into the elevator, and presses a button. Brook asks if they can’t do it later. She needs to see Chase and her baby. Tracy says, Brook means Maxie’s baby.

Nina sits at her desk, but can’t concentrate on work. She calls Martin, and he says, what a pleasure. Or should he be asking what Valentin has done now? She says, nothing, which is the problem. He says he doesn’t follow, and she says, it’s just a joke she has with herself. Is he free for lunch? She needs legal advice.

Carly sees Olivia at the MetroCourt, and Olivia says she thought Carly was working from home today. Carly says, as of now, the MetroCourt is her home. Olivia says she hopes it doesn’t mean what she thinks it means, and Carly says, it means the house isn’t big enough for her and Sonny, so she’s moving in here while they take a time out. Olivia says she knows it’s none of her business, but she’s going to butt in anyway. Is Carly sure? Carly says, one of them had to go. He couldn’t. She could. So she did.   

Sonny puts the scotch decanter on the kitchen island. He looks at his prescription bottle, throws it across the room, and pours a drink.

Tomorrow, Chase asks Brook how screwed they are, Anna needs Maxie’s help, Drew says he has some things to clear up with Victor, and Peter asks someone if they’re looking for anyone in particular.

The Real Housewives of Orange County

Heather and Max went to an intuitive reading of their auras. In Heather’s interview, she said she loved any kind of reading, and we flashed back to a psychic from several seasons ago. She says, it has two purposes. Mother/daughter moments are incredibly special and necessary. They went to the aura photography area, and had a photo taken of their hand on a sensor. Heather was disappointed in how hers looked, and in her interview, she said, a messy blobby aura is not cute. The reader said Heather needed to nurture herself to find balance. Max’s aura was one of the most social and artistic, and Heather told Max that she was excited to see her fly; it was her moment. In her interview, Heather said that Max suffered from social anxiety and became a shut-in during lockdown. She came out as bisexual during that time, turned it into a podcast, then turned it into a book.

Gina visited Noella, who said she found James. She had access to a credit card he was using, and she discovered he was in Mykonos, an island in Greece. A mid-life crisis made sense, but this wasn’t who she thought he was. In Noella’s interview, she said it was time she moved on. She needed to take off the dirty robe, get out of bed, and stop crying over a man who doesn’t deserve it. She told Gina that she wanted to slap a man. Maybe it’s not a good idea for her to date right now…

Heather, Emily, and Jen went to a sauna, and Emily hoped they’d be doing lunch too. Emily asked if Jen had always intended to be breadwinner, and Jen said, after she and Ryne had gotten married, her ex-boyfriend sued her. He said his gifts had been loans, and she and Ryne went through some hard times. In Jen’s interview, she said she’d met her ex after her father died. He was intelligent and wealthy, and said he was divorced. She broke up with him when she found out he was really just separated. Three days after she married Ryne, he sued her. We saw a headline that said, Billionaire Sues Cheating Ex. His purpose was to hurt her and her relationship. She told Heather and Emily that Ryne stayed home and watched the kids, and she was able to build her career. Emily asked about resentment, and she said she’d been there with Shane. In Emily’s interview, she said, there was a point when she didn’t think she and Shane were going to make it, and we flashed back to some of that. Her advice was to put the work in. No one dates a forty-five year old with kids in Orange County. You’d have to move. Emily took a sandwich out of her bag, and Heather reminded her they were detoxing. Emily said it was turkey, and in Heather’s interview, she wondered why Emily had a turkey sub in her purse. Eating a sandwich in the sauna was not a thing. They followed up the sauna with a nail appointment. Champagne was served, and Emily said the strawberries in it were her daily dose of fruit. Heather suggested a girls trip to Cabo, and asked how Jen was feeling about Noella. Jen said she’d texted Noella about going out for drinks, but there was no response. Heather said she’d invited Noella to Max’s book party, because she was sweet to Max, but now she knows that Noella’s been talking about her, calling her a phony bitch. And she’d be a phony bitch if she pretended she didn’t know what Noella had said. In Jen’s interview, she said, Noella was going through some things, but there was never an excuse to be rude and condescending. Heather wanted to say she was hopeful, but said, they’d see.

Shannon and her daughter’s visited Shannon’s mom Pat in Nashville. In Shannon’s interview, she said, with all the girls’ activities, it was easier for her mom visit them. Seeing how happy her mom was, made Shannon feel the need to come more often. They toasted to being together for the first time in a long time, and Pat said the girls had done a good job with the divorce. Shannon said they’d been exposed to an unhealthy marriage, and in her interview, she said her parents divorced when she was 17. She was a living example of repeating a parents’ patterns, and she didn’t want her kids to continue the pattern. She wanted to break the cycle. Sophie said she saw herself marrying boyfriend Reese one day, and Shannon said that broke her heart. In Shannon’s interview, she said she got married at 36, and Sophie was 20. In Sophie’s interview, she said she’d never been in a relationship before, and it was all new. She understood that her mom was nervous because she didn’t want to see her get hurt, but she already lived 1200 miles away, and was on her own as it was. Shannon said, her good part started at 55, and in her interview, she said she knew the girls were still carrying everything that continued to happen with David.

Heather invited Noella over, and Noella arrived while Heather was filming an infomercial with Terry. Heather motioned for Noella to stay quiet and sit down. In Noella’s interview, she said, Heather was the one who scheduled this. She wanted Noella to see it, and feel impressed. She wasn’t there to go toe to toe with Heather, but if Heather brought it, Noella would end it. After Heather was finished, she took Noella to her podcast studio, saying it was the only quiet place. In a fifty room house. In her interview, Noella said she had her suspicions before, but this was concrete evidence that Heather was a narcissist. If she wasn’t so creeped out, she’d be impressed. Heather told Noella that she’d heard some things, and felt weird not suggesting they sit down and talk. Nicole had said Noella called her a phony or fake bitch. We flashed back to that, and Noella said fake bitch. Noella told Heather that she was very emotional, and was really angry with James. Heather’s name was brought up, and she lashed out. Heather said she understood. When she heard all Noella was going through, she let it go, but Gina also said that Noella told her not to trust Heather. We flashed back to the racetrack, and Gina telling Heather that Nicole said she wasn’t to be trusted. Heather asked why Noella felt distrustful of her, and Noella said, she and Nicole had been friends, and Nicole changed based on a phone call with Heather. We saw a clip of Nicole telling Noella that she was a mean girl, and saying they weren’t friends. Heather said if there was a chance of friendship between her and Noella, this was no way to start, and Noella said, they started with her being in the house when Heather was slamming people up against walls and yelling. Heather said she didn’t slam anyone up against a wall, and in her interview, she said she was getting psycho vibes. Was she being punked? Heather said Noella had a lot going on, and she didn’t take it personally. Noella said she didn’t mean it personally, and Heather said she wasn’t sure she was the right friend for Noella. In Heather’s interview, she said she felt bad for Noella, but she wasn’t giving this life. Noella said she didn’t need deep friendships with everyone, and was happy with some social friendships. Heather said Noella should focus on her family and take care of herself.    

Noella’s driver picked her up for Max’s party, and I wondered how she was still paying for a driver. She talked to him about having to play Matlock with James, which I thought wasn’t the smartest thing, since she wanted to keep it on the DL. In Emily and Shane’s car, Emily talked about falling asleep early all the time, and in her interview, she said, every night, Shane asked what movie she wanted to sleep through. Maybe she needed to stop eating turkey.

Max’s party for her book, I’ll Give It To You Straight, was pretty crowded, and had a booth for chakra readings. In Heather’s interview, she said, despite Noella being off the rails, and telling tales about her, it was Max’s night. Enjoy yourself over there. We’re good. It’s worth noting that Nicole’s purse looked like a sparkly old school portable phone. Her other accessory was boyfriend Vic. Noella noticed there was no hug for her, and told Gina that she’d tried to invite Nicole to lunch, but Nicole hung up on her before she even got there. In her interview, she said, if Nicole can’t go deep at Noella’s deepest, most painful part of her life, the friendship was officially over.

Noella and Jen were friendly now, and in Jen’s interview, she said she was glad Noella was owning the lies she’d told about her, but she was still a little guarded. We saw a clip of Noella apologizing, and Jen said they were building trust. Taking baby steps. She was married to Ryne, and used to baby steps. Jen explains how Ryne changed the spelling of his name from Ryan, and in Emily’s interview, she said, all it did was confuse people and make it difficult to pronounce. Noella relayed the news that Shannon had taken the red-eye back, and woke up with chest pains. In her interview, Emily said that she and Shannon had a history, and still had not worked everything out. We flashed back to Emily confronting Shannon, and Emily said she was going to take any opportunity to take a jab at Shannon because she deserved it.

Travis hung out on the sidelines with Shane, who wondered if they were being rude or smart. Emily got her aura read, and said she thought the red energy in her vagina field might be a stop sign. She was 45, tired, and just wanted to watch Netflix. Heather said she and Terry had met on a blind date, and at the end, he said, let’s never speak again… because it couldn’t get better. Jen said for her, it was love at first sight, and Ryne said he was still coming around. In Heather’s interview, she wondered what he actually meant. Ryne hasn’t decided if he likes her? Of course he hasn’t decided on a name either. Emily mentioned Cabo to Noella, who said she wasn’t invited. In Noella’s interview, she said, the last time she and Heather met, she didn’t kiss Heather’s ass. She was sensing her invitation was going to get lost in the mail.

Heather got everyone’s attention, and thanked them all for coming. She said she was so happy to have them there. She was impressed with Max, at how raw, open, and honest she was; maybe too honest sometimes. What she’d shared was special, and she was proud of Max. Max took the mic, and said she wasn’t one for emotions, but she hoped the book would help readers with their mental health, sexuality, or whatever they needed. In Heather’s interview, she said, that her child could take a time in her life that sucked and use it to help others, what more could she ask for? Everyone partied, and Emily said she was so drunk, she should go home. Noella said she thought Emily and Shane must have the hottest sex of any of them, and Emily said, when she stayed awake. In Noella’s interview, she said, never count the little man out.

After doing a comedy routine using Nicole’s phone purse, Emily asked Jen if her ex had paid for her school, but Jen said he hadn’t. Emily wondered what why she had to pay him back for anything, and Jen said, it was anything and everything he could think of, and she did it to get him to go away. Emily asked if he was hot, and Jen said, no, but he was smart and interesting. Emily didn’t believe Jen was attracted to his personality, and told her to admit she liked the money. She yelled over to Gina, who quickly came over, and said she thought maybe it was time for Emily to go home. In Gina’s interview, she said she’d seen where these conversations tend to lead, and we flashed back to Emily’s confrontations with Kelly and Nicole. Gina didn’t want to end this night with a negative comment, and steered Emily away. Seeing Heather, Emily got excited about Cabo, and realizing she was loud, asked Heather if Noella was invited. Heather said, no, and Emily said, but she was invited, right? Heather said she was, and in Heather’s interview, she said, Noella had been lovely tonight, and brought a gift for Max, but she didn’t want to take a trip with someone who lied about her. They were good. Emily wanted Shane to help her pee, apologized for falling asleep the night before, and promised to put out when they got home. Shane wasn’t sure if that was likely.

Next time, the trip to Cabo, riding horses on the beach, Gina advocates for Noella to Heather, Jen is having a breakdown, and Noella shows up.

📤 Outgoing…

I’m hoping to catch an extra Z tonight. Or maybe even an LMNOP. Join me tomorrow for soap and hair-dos on the Runway. Until then, stay safe, stay living within your means if possible, and stay leaving the righteous indignation to the Quartermaines.

January 11, 2022 – Carly Tells Sonny To Get Out, a Secret VanderWedding Is Planned & Freeze

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Marshall thanks Curtis for coming back to his motel room. He says he didn’t feel much like having this conversation in the hospital. He offers Curtis something to drink, but Curtis asks if they’re going to do this or not. Marshall says, please. This isn’t easy for him. Curtis says, you know what isn’t easy? Growing up without a father, and thinking he’s dead. And then finding out he didn’t die. Marshall simply walked out on his family, leaving them on their own. So why doesn’t Marshall stop procrastinating and tell him the truth? Where has he been all this time?

Sonny hums as he cooks, and Carly walks in. He asks if she’s hungry.

Nina puts an ice pack on her cheek, and flashes back to Carly slapping her. There’s a knock at the door, but she says she’s not here. She gets up, saying, this better be important, and opens the door to Willow.

Austin and Britt go to The Savoy. Austin asks how this works, and she says, it was his idea. He says, it was, but just because it was his idea doesn’t make it a good idea. He has no idea what he’s doing. Britt says, first, they arm themselves with a drink, and they establish a formal operating base at the end of the room, with a nearby base camp at a table for tactical intrigue. He says she’s funny. She makes it sound like a battle. She tells him, dating is a war.

Maxie and Felicia walk into Charlie’s, and Maxie says, what’ll it be? Felicia isn’t sure tikis fit the occasion, and Maxie agrees. No colorful drinks with equally colorful umbrellas, or pineapple wedges, or anything frou-frou. Felicia says, if there was ever a time for straight-up whiskey, it’s drinking to the memory of Luke Spencer.

Laura asks how Victor got in her house, and he says, Spencer and his charming girlfriend invited him in. They’re in the kitchen right now making tea. He does apologize if he surprised her, and she asks why he’d apologize. They both know he planned it.

Austin brings the drinks to the table, and asks Brook why they’re pink. She says, because drinking beer makes him look like a knuckle dragger, and a martini is too threatening. He asks what pink says about him, and she says, a Cosmo says, you’re comfortable with your sexuality, and you can have fun, but not too much fun. He asks how they mingle, and she says, he’s never done this? How did he meet women in Pawtuck? He says, square-dances, and she just looks at him. He says, it’s true, and church bazaars. He made a decision that he was more comfortable around gentle woodland creatures than he was around humankind. But that’s over now. He’s in. He’s a volunteer, and he’s her wingman, so wherever she goes, he’s ready to follow. She tells him to take the lead, but he says, ladies first. He insists. She says, they’re two accomplished bold-faced names, comfortable in a high pressure environment. They can navigate a night out in a club on their own… Right? He says, absolutely.

Maxie says she spoke with Anna; she’s keeping an eye on Robert. Felicia says, poor Robert. He must be devastated. Maxie says she heard him singing Waltzing Matilda in the background. Is that a good thing or a bad thing? Felicia says, it depends. Was he singing on key? Maxie says, really? and Felicia says, at least he’s feeling no pain. First Holly, then Sean, now Luke. So much loss. Maxie asks what she can do, and Felicia says she’s doing it just by being there with her. Maxie says she knows Luke and Felicia were close at one point, and Felicia says, Luke wasn’t always easy to get along with, but he was there for her when it counted. Maxie says she can’t help but think about Lulu. She’s going to wake up one day, and ask about her dad. What are they going to tell her? Felicia says, Laura will have the right words.

Victor says, still just as feisty as ever, and Laura says he’s still just as brazen, and smarmy. She heard he cut himself an immunity deal by throwing his partner, Peter August, under the bus. He says, the WSB’s priority was always Peter. He was just happy to do his part for the greater good. Laura is sure that deal served no one better than Victor. The WSB snared one snake by releasing another one. He applauds her way with words, and says he’s sure that helped her get elected as mayor. She asks what he wants, and he says, aside from the pleasure of her company? All in due time. He’s not going anywhere.

Marshall says he gets it; Curtis is angry. He has every right to be, but Marshall is getting real tired of Curtis coming at him with this attitude. Curtis says he’s getting tired of Marshall dodging the truth. He didn’t want to talk at the hospital, and he didn’t want to talk on the ride over. Now they’re at the private place Marshall wanted, and Marshall is talking about his attitude. Marshall may be his biological father, but Marshall doesn’t know him at all if he thinks Curtis is putting up with this. Marshall says, that’s not what he’s saying, and Curtis asks, then what is he saying? And don’t say he’s not telling Curtis what he’s been up to all this time. Curtis doesn’t know why he bothered. He’s thinking Marshall will tell him something different than he has all those other nights, when he coughed up these vague excuses instead of the truth. And don’t even tell him that he’s better off not knowing. Marshall says he’s sorry. He thought he could do this. Curtis asks if all of a sudden, it’s safe to speak, but Marshall says, it will never be safe, man. Never.

Nina asks if Wiley is okay, and Willow says, he’s fine. Nina puts the ice pack back on her face, and Willow says she’s not sure Nina is. Nina says she’ll be fine, and Willow asks if she can come in. It’s important. Nina says, isn’t it always? She’s got five minutes. Six if she leaves Carly’s name out of it. Willow says she’s come to apologize. She’s sorry she couldn’t honor her promise not to tell anyone about Nina and Sonny. And she’s sorry for accusing Nina of setting her up at the hearing. Nina says, so Willow believes she wanted to stay out of Carly and Sonny’s marriage, even if she was found guilty of fraud and identity theft? Willow says she does, and Nina supposes Willow feels better having said all that. Willow says, a little, and Nina supposes that makes one of them.

Carly says, Sonny is cooking, and he says, there wasn’t any food at the penthouse, and he missed this. He asks her to do him a favor and taste the sauce, but she says she’s not hungry. He says he’s not going to make her a plate; he just wants her to see if it needs anything. She tastes it, and says, it could use some more sugar. He says, he thought he was being too conservative with the sweet stuff. How about some mozzarella or parmesan? She says, she’s really tired, so… He says, there’s also some bread warming up in the oven. Guess where it’s from? Eckerd’s. She kind of smiles, and he says he can cut some mozzarella and melt it… Or does she want some wine? He’ll do whatever she wants. She doesn’t say anything, and he says, okay, they can just forget the bread and cheese. Can they just sit down and talk? Or are they too far gone for even that?

Laura says she can’t imagine there’s much here to interest Victor, and he says, his family is there. She says, he and his brothers put Port Charles through hell, and he says he hasn’t forgotten. He’s lived with that mistake every day of his life since. She says, not everyone was so lucky, and he says, it was a terrible waste, and an ugly stain on the Cassadine legacy. He hopes someday the Cassadines will be remembered for better deeds. She says, like how to fake one’s death to avoid justice? He says, his work required anonymity and a free hand, and she laughs. She says, dare she ask what kind of work he was up to? and he says, it’s simple really. His work for atonement.

Curtis says, Marshall keeps telling him it’s not safe for him to know the truth, and Marshall says, Curtis has to understand how dangerous it could be for him if he knew everything about Marshall. Curtis says he’s not the same little boy Marshall left behind thirty years ago; he’s learned to take care of himself. Marshall says, no, and Curtis says, don’t come near him or his family again. Curtis starts to leave, and Marshall says, wait. He got into trouble. He got into trouble and left his family, before his trouble became theirs.

Nina says Willow doesn’t owe her an apology. She put Willow in an impossible situation when she made Willow promise not to tell anyone about her relationship with Sonny in Nixon Falls. It was her responsibility to deal with the consequences. She shouldn’t have put that responsibility on Willow. And then when Willow had the responsibility to tell the truth, she shouldn’t have asked Willow to perjure herself. It could have jeopardized Willow’s position with Wiley, and Wiley already lost one mother. She’d never be able to forgive herself if Wiley lost another. Willow asks if Nina is actually apologizing to her, and Nina says, yeah. Willow can save hers. Willow says, thanks. She has the feeling she’ll need to be well-stocked in apologies if Michael finds out she came to see Nina.

Carly plays with a piece of bread, and Sonny says, maybe this was just a mistake. She says she guesses neither one of them is hungry, and he says, he was cooking because he wanted to distract himself. She says, from us? and he says, yeah. From them, and… Did she talk to her mom? She says, no. Her mom left her a voicemail, but she hasn’t listened to it yet. Why? He says, Laura came by. It’s Luke… He died. It was an accident. He doesn’t have anything specific… She jumps up and says she has to call her mom. He says he talked to Lucas, and he said Bobbie went to bed early. He gave her something to help her sleep, so maybe Carly doesn’t want to disturb her. Maybe she should go upstairs and see Avery and Donna, and he’ll just clean up… She says she can’t. She can’t do this. She can’t act like their life isn’t falling apart.

Laura says, so Victor is in Port Charles seeking redemption. Good luck with that. He says she’s a force to be reckoned with in Port Charles. Her word carries enormous weight. She says she’ll never advocate for him, and he says, never is a strong word. He knew just one conversation wouldn’t be good enough to convince her of his good intentions, so he’s prepared to wait. For the moment, he’ll focus on smaller things. Spencer and Esme come in with the tea.

Austin and Britt make faces and gestures at each other from across the room, and Britt finally approaches a guy. She says, come here often? She sits with another guy, and says, one time, at band camp, she was playing the tuba… He starts looking around, and she says she’s joking. She tells a third guy, Greece? She’s not a fan. She meets Austin at the bar, and asks if he’s striking out too. He says he’s not even in the game anymore. She looks like she’s having fun. She gives him a look.

Maxie and Felicia toast to Luke. I’m going to Charlie’s from now on, since that’s one generous whiskey pour. They each take a sip, and Maxie says, wow. Felicia coughs, and says, that’s a drink. Maxie asks, how much drinking to Luke is appropriate? and Felicia says she thinks one each is plenty. Besides, there’s something she’s been meaning to talk to Maxie about, and they have to be sober for it. Maxie says, how sober? and Felicia says, relatively sober. Maxie asks if it’s the same subject Felicia wanted to talk to her about before they were interrupted with the news about Luke. Felicia says, it is. She’s concerned about Maxie. Maxie says she knows, but she’s fine. Felicia says, no one knows Maxie better than she does, and she’s concerned Maxie’s not well.

Curtis says, explain trouble, and Marshall says, Curtis’s mother and him were young, and had Curtis and Tommy to take care of. At least he was in a band, and doing well. Curtis says, well enough to provide for a family? but Marshall says, not quite. He was getting more gigs in classier nightclubs; the brass ring was in sight. Curtis says, until… and Marshall says, he had this habit of getting involved with… things that should have been none of his concern. Matters that took his focus from his music and family. Curtis says, criminal matters? and Marshall says, he tried to mind his own business, but got hung up in it. Before he realized how far things had gone, it was too late. He wasn’t in control anymore. Curtis asks, who was? and Marshall says, another player, bigger than him. He didn’t stand a chance. The only way to keep family clear of all he almost brought to their doorstep, was to leave and never look back, and take steps to make sure no one came looking for him. He guesses it worked, because no one ever did.

Sonny says, they’re not falling apart, and Carly tells him, if he says so. He says, they’re not in the best place right now, but they’re going to beat this thing. She asks if he’s going to beat his feelings for Nina, and he says he’s going to outlast them. It doesn’t matter, because they don’t compare to his feelings for her; Carly is who he wants. She says, but not the one he turned to. He left something out when they were talking about Nina earlier. About how Nina found him drunk at Charlie’s Pub, and helped him get to the penthouse, then kept him company. He asks if that’s what Nina told her, and she says, Nina also said if he came to her now, she wouldn’t turn him away.

Nina says she’s going home, and suggests Willow do the same thing. Willow says, just one more thing. The friction between Nina and Michael is bad for Wiley. It’s just the situation she wanted to avoid, but if they work together, they may be able to prevent the situation from escalating any further. Nina asks how Willow proposes they do that, and Willow says she’ll work on lowering the temperature with Michael, if Nina gives up her legal claim on Wiley.

Maxie asks why Felicia thinks she’s not doing well. Is it the way she’s parenting James and Georgie, or doing her job at Deception? Felicia says, no. Her grandbabies are wonderful, and she heard through the grapevine that Maxie does good work at Deception. Congratulations. She’s doing well. Maybe too well. Maxie says, she’s doing so well she’s not doing well? Felicia says, Peter is out of his coma, and Louise is still missing. Maxie says she gets it. Felicia thinks she should be falling apart. Felicia asks, why hasn’t she? and Maxie says she almost did; she got a grip. She doesn’t have the luxury of having a breakdown right now. Her kids need her to be strong. Felicia asks what Maxie needs, and Maxie says, besides Louise? Nothing she doesn’t already have. Felicia says, which is? and Maxie says, the best support system in the world. Felicia, Mac, Anna, Robert, Liesl, Britt and Nina. Maxie flashes back to being with Austin at Jason and Carly’s wedding, and says, and other people too. Felicia says, like who?

Britt tells Austin that he’s fired. Congratulations. He’s the worst wingman ever. He says, fair enough. He thinks maybe this was a bad idea to do this at all. They’ll figure out a different way to get her matchmaking mother off her back. She says, his mother doesn’t buy him dating services for the holidays? and he says, not yet, but just because she hasn’t thought of it yet. Britt asks what he does when she asks him how he’s going to meet a nice girl. He says, he tells her that he already has, and Britt says, so he lies.

Curtis says, Marshall faked his own death. Was he in witness protection? Marshall says he took another name, and kept a low profile. He played a few gigs here and there, but always bounced around. He never stayed in another place long enough to make friends, a home, or a family. Until now. He knows it’s a lot to take in, and bets Curtis has a bunch of questions, but Curtis says, just one. That player Marshall mentioned; was it the mob?

Sonny says, it doesn’t matter what Nina said. He’s not going to her. He’s here with Carly, and he wants to stay with his wife. She tells him, that’s not what Nina said, and he says he doesn’t care what Nina said. Carly tells him, Nina said there was more to Nixon Falls than she knew. That things between the two of them got so real, they almost slept together. He says, nothing ever happened, and she says, it didn’t, but it almost did. And not because there was a memory of her in the back of his mind, calling out to him and telling him to stop. It didn’t happen because Nina stopped it.

Nina says, there it is. Willow isn’t here to apologize; she’s here to do Michael’s dirty work. Willow says, no one knows she’s here. This is on her, and what’s best for Wiley. Nina says, and what’s best for Wiley is for her to stop being his grandmother? That little boy loves her, and Willow can’t even imagine how much she loves him. Willow says, she knows, and she’s not saying Nina should be forcibly separated from him. Nina says, she thinks something’s wrong with her hearing, because Wiley is her blood relative, and she thought she heard Willow suggesting she shouldn’t claim a legal relationship with him. Willow says, not now, but if Nina renounces her claim, Michael will see it as a gesture of good will, and eventually he’ll see it’s in all their best interests for Nina to have a relationship with Wiley. Nina says, grandparents have legal rights to visitation in New York, and Willow is suggesting she surrender those rights. Willow says, yes, but Nina won’t lose her connection to Wiley. Nina asks, says who? and Willow replies, says her. I says that I wouldn’t trust Michael as far as I could throw him, and Willow must be either forgetful or out of her mind.

Spencer says he didn’t expect Laura home so soon, and she says, she’s just full of surprises today. So is Spencer, inviting his Uncle Victor into the house. Esme asks if there’s a reason Spence shouldn’t have. He’s always telling her that Laura thinks family is everything. Victor says, so it is, but the last thing he wants to do is upset Laura. He just wanted to want drop by and see Spencer before he left for Spring Ridge. Spencer thanks him for the reminder, and Victor says, buck up, boy. He owes a debt, and a Cassadine never welches on a debt. Spencer says, he’s right; they don’t. Esme asks if Laura or Victor want some tea, but Victor says he thinks he’s overstayed his welcome. Spencer says they barely got a chance to talk, and Victor says, some other time. Laura says, stay, and Victor asks if she’s sure. She says, absolutely. Spencer’s gone to all the trouble of making him tea, and even brought out cookies. Victor says, if she insists; he doesn’t want to impose. Spencer says, he’s not imposing, and Laura agrees, but Victor says, the fact is, Spencer’s grandmother has had a very taxing day, given the tragic loss to her family.

Britt asks if Austin is seeing someone. Why didn’t he tell her? He says, he sees her… if she’s standing right in front of him, and if they’re in the same room. Britt says, he likes her; she likes him? and Austin says they’re not standing in front of a row of lockers in a middle school hallway. He’s not having this conversation. She says, so instead, he acts single and available, and he says, he is single. She says, but he’s not available, and he says, she is not available. Britt says, she’s married? but he says, no. It’s very complex, and he doesn’t think it’s appropriate for him to be having this conversation with her because she’s his boss. She says, they’ve been out trying to hook up. Now he’s concerned about propriety? Does she know this person? Does she work at the hospital? He says, he’s not playing twenty questions with her. Can they stop? She asks, why he doesn’t want her to know who holds the key to his heart? He says, if she ever decides she doesn’t want to be Co-Chief of one of the best hospitals in the state, she could have a career as a romance novelist. She says, he’s deflecting, and she’s not going to stop until he tells her. He says he likes Maxie, and Britt squeals with joy.

Maxie brings two umbrella drinks to the table, and tells Felicia, she’s sure Luke won’t mind if they celebrate in their own way. Felicia says, he was an iconoclast, but now that Maxie has procrastinated long enough, answer her question. Who else has Maxie come to rely on? Maxie asks why Felicia needs to know this, and Felicia says, so she can put him, or her, in her phone tree, and send out message alerts about Maxie. Maxie almost chokes on her drink, and says, Felicia doesn’t really do that, does she? Felicia says, yes. She calls Mac, Mac calls Robert, Robert calls Anna, Anna calls Nina, and Nina calls Liesl. Maxie says, it’s good to have that firewall between Anna and Liesl, but a phone tree about her? Doesn’t Felicia thinks that’s a little extra? Felicia says, every single one of those people is prepared to drop everything, and run to help her. They are Team Maxie. So Maxie can see why it’s important not to leave anyone off. The more people on her side, the better. Maxie says, since she knows Felicia won’t leave her alone until she tells her, it’s Dr. Gatlin-Holt. Austin.

Laura, Victor, Spencer, and Esme have tea, and Laura says, if Victor would like to express his condolences, he should reach out to Luke’s partner Tracy. He says, he intends to do so, but Luke was important to her as well. He was her husband once, father to Lulu and Lucky. Laura says, that marriage ended a long time ago, and Victor says, as short lived as his relationship with Luke was, Luke remained large part of his life. She says she doesn’t live in the past; clearly, he does. He says, that’s why he aims to make amends, and she says, he aims high. Tell them. How does he plan to make it right?

Nina says, Willow is proposing that she sever the only legal link she has to her grandson. On the scant hope that Michael – whose only wish is that she drop dead in the most horrible way possible – will eventually deign to let her be near Wiley, which he’ll do out of the goodness of his heart. What fantasy world does Willow live in? Willow tells her, she’s not saying it will happen overnight, but Michael can be reasoned with. He’ll always do what’s best for their son. Nina says she’d like that notarized, and Willow says, Michael let Nina see Wiley before, despite Carly’s wishes, and he will again. As long as he sees she’s not a threat to his family. Nina says, all right. If Willow can say, without a shadow of a doubt, that Michael will go along with what she says, and not use her generosity against her or cut her throat, maybe she’ll consider backing down.

Sonny says, he and Carly have so much to work out without litigating things that never happened. She says, let’s start with his refusal to say what happened between him and Nina in Nixon Falls couldn’t happen again. He hesitates, and she laughs. He says, this is exactly what he wanted to avoid. She says she put the fear of God in Nina, so if he’s concerned about that, go see her. Carly doesn’t think Nina would mind if he checked on her. As a matter-of-fact, she thinks he would like it.  

Curtis says, it sounds like Marshall got involved with a criminal organization, with a player is so powerful, he left his family to believe he was dead. Is he wrong? Just tell him. Marshall says, there’s no need. He’s sorry it took so long for him to tell Curtis, but now he’s got the gist of it. Curtis says he needs specifics, and Marshall asks if he hasn’t heard enough. Curtis says, it’s just a start. He can’t do much unless Marshall tells him about the organization. The participants, who prosecuted the case. Who was Marshall’s handler? Marshall asks why Curtis needs to know all that, and Curtis says, Marshall came to Port Charles. He gave up his cover; he’s a man on the run. Marshall says he wouldn’t have come back if he didn’t feel it was far enough in the past. Curtis tells him, he said himself it wasn’t safe still, and Marshall says, these are things that can come back on you. You think you’re done, but if you’re not careful, the develop a second wind. Curtis says, one call, and he can stop all that. He has contacts; he knows people. Marshall says, so does he, but Curtis says, that’s the law. This is the opposite. He knows some people who can cover all of this, but first he needs to know who Marshall crossed. All he needs is a name.

Laura says, Victor talks about atonement and redemption, and making amends. Tell them. How is he going to make good? He says, be being here, and rebuilding his family. She says, a family he hasn’t seen in decades; they thought he was dead. He says, it’s never too late to start afresh, and she says, in Port Charles? He says, his family is here. How else will he get to know them better? Or protect them?  

Britt says she knew Austin was friends with Maxie, but never suspected he was into her. He says he cares about Maxie a great deal. Can they please just leave it at that? She says, he does know that Maxie’s no longer in love with Peter, and he says, it’s not that. Maxie has a lot on her mind. There’s no room for him in her life. Britt tells him, who’s to say that won’t change one day? And if nothing else, he has really great taste. He says, thanks. Great taste; terrible timing.

Felicia says, Austin, huh? and Maxie says he literally saved her life the night he delivered Louise in the woods. And he’s been great ever since, except when he’s fighting with Brook. Felicia says, his number? but Maxie says, no. They’re just friends, and the phone tree seems to be just family. Felicia says, friends are just as important as family, sometimes even more so.

Esme asks Spencer if it’s just her, or does his grandmother have a problem with his great uncle? Spencer says, problem? Try blood feud or vendetta. Laura sees Victor to the door, and he says he appreciates her suffering his presence. He’s sure he was an unwelcome sight, and hopes soon to change that. In the meantime, he’s sure they can find common ground with Spencer. She says, can they? and he says he sees she wants what’s best for him, as does he. She says she thinks what they want for Spencer differs, and he says he hopes to prove her wrong. As for Luke, a tragic loss; he’s truly sorry. She says, now she knows he’s lying. Goodnight. He says, good – she slams the door – bye.  

Marshall thanks Curtis for his offer of help, but he’s said all he intends to say. Curtis says, even though he has the power to save Marshall from having to look over his shoulder ever again. Marshall says he truly appreciates. It’s more than he ever dreamed of getting from Curtis. Curtis says, he misunderstands. Marshall telling the story doesn’t change the history between them. The past is a lie. The present is nothing to envy, and there won’t be a future if Marshall doesn’t keep talking. This isn’t about helping Marshall. It’s about keeping Aunt Stella and TJ safe from whoever’s chasing Marshall, no matter how far he thinks they are behind him. Marshall says, in that case, he guesses there’s nothing left to talk about. He opens the door, and Curtis walks out, but Marshall calls to him and he stops. Marshall tells him, stop asking questions. Just leave it be. It’s the only way to keep Stella and TJ safe. Curtis stomps down the hall.

Willow tells Nina that she can’t guarantee Michael will do as she hopes. She can promise she’ll try, and she’ll never stop until Michael grants Nina access to Wiley again. Nina says, not good enough, and Willow says, Sonny’s family is in so much pain, losing him for nine months. The pain won’t end unless someone takes the first step toward healing. Nina says, and the first stepper should be her. She gets it. She screwed up, and she’ll spend the rest of her life making up for that, but she will not do it at the expense of her relationship with her grandson. Willow says, it would not be permanent, and Nina says, at least Sonny knows she’s not evil incarnate, and she’ll be damned if she’ll let anyone convince Wiley that she is.

Sonny says, he told Carly; he’s not going anywhere. She says she can’t do this. She needs him to be gone by tomorrow. He says, this is his home, and she says, she asked him for some time. She asked him for some space and time alone so she can figure this out. He says, she can’t figure it out alone; they have to do this together. She says, what if they don’t figure it out? If he’s here in the morning, don’t bother leaving; she’ll go. She storms off, and he asks where she’s going to go

Tomorrow, Brook asks Austin to let bygones be bygones, Ned asks why Tracy is being so mysterious, and Sonny asks if Carly wants to call it quits.

Vanderpump Rules

Raquel told James that they needed to get a covid test before the weekend, and in her interview, she said they were taking every necessary precaution. There was a lot of money on the line, and they had family coming in, including Grandma Buttons. Raquel didn’t want to take any chances with her getting sick. She told James there was going to be a wine tasting, and a Paint and Sip. James said he never paid for so much alcohol in his life, and he’s not drinking any. He told Raquel that he was glad their moms were getting along, and in his interview, he said his mom got drunk on Thanksgiving at Raquel’s family’s house. It ruined the first impression, but now his mother was sober and he was sober, and it allowed their families to hit the restart button. Raquel said she wasn’t as worried about their family situation as she was about James and Brock. James asked who was Brock to give him advice; he’s big and clueless. Raquel thought Brock was coming from a good place, but his delivery was off. She said they’d have to expect the worst, and hope for the best. It wasn’t a great place to be in.

In Brock’s interview, he said, the Homebody shoot would be the first visual impression of the company. He couldn’t afford what he wanted on a start-up budget, and needed to get value for today. It would lead to him putting himself in a better position to pay off his debts. Scheana told Ariana that Raquel wasn’t responding to her texts, but Ariana said Raquel was texting her back. In Scheana’s interview, she said she wondered if Raquel was upset about what happened with James and Brock. She’d never gotten upset with Raquel when James caused a problem. The group got hair and makeup done, while Brock talked to the cameramen and director about his vision. Lala told Katie that it didn’t seem like a start-up photoshoot, and wondered where Brock got the money. In her interview, Lala said, this was the same guy who couldn’t keep up with his child support. The photoshoot was insane, when it was something that could be done on an iPhone. His priorities were f***ed up. She told Katie about Brock expecting her and Randall to pay for his and Scheana’s engagement/wedding, and Katie said she’d be upset in that position. Brock told Sandoval how good he looked in the women’s tank and leggings, and in Sandoval’s interview, he said he’d done women’s clothing – we flashed back to him in drag – but he’d never modeled women’s sportswear. Brock told everyone that James had texted he didn’t feel well, but Schwartz was also sick, so maybe he was telling the truth. In Brock’s interview, he said, who knows? Hopefully, James wasn’t using Schwartz as an excuse. Ariana said she thought James had been rude, and Scheana said, 100%. She thought James felt he and Brock weren’t as close as they’d been, and in her interview, she said James needed to get his anger under control. He couldn’t blame it on the alcohol anymore. Brock told everyone they were going to have fun and get some sick shots. They all jumped around, and did sporty poses. Afterward, Brock thanked them, and they took a group photo. In his interview, Brock said, it was perfect. It was a great turnout and event, and he got some good content. His ending balloon drop was a bit of a fail though, as it took several tries. The balloons finally fell, and they got a few more shots.

Katie talked to Schwartz about pitching the sandwich shop to Randall. They were going to ask him for a couple hundred thousand. In Katie’s interview, she said Randall had been begging the Toms to take his money. It would be embarrassing if he said, no thank you. Scheana and Brock signed their pre-nup, Scheana saying in her interview that they needed all their ducks in a row. With her first marriage, there had been an addiction problem, and he hadn’t wanted a divorce. She suggested they split their bank account, and he agreed. It was a big lesson. No matter how much you loved each other, there was always a risk you could lose everything, and she didn’t want to take that risk again. She told Brock that she still wanted to be surprised when he proposed, and Brock told her that she was going to be f***ing surprised.

Katie got to SUR first for the meeting with Randall, and called to see where Ariana was. Ariana was signing loan documents for a home refinance, and in Katie’s interview, she said, they were asking for hundreds of thousands. You’ve got to show up on time. If they don’t show they value the investors time, how will the investor believe they’ll value their money? Randall talked to Lisa first, saying she’d been in the restaurant business a while, and he wondered if he was going in the right direction. In her interview, Lisa said she wasn’t giving Randall advice. There was no upside for her. If it went right, he wouldn’t thank her, but if it went bad, he’d blame her. Katie explained to Randall why Ariana was late, and Randall set a timer for 30 minutes, saying he couldn’t waste time when he had plenty to do at the office.

Katie started telling Randall that they wanted to get a baker in-house, when Ariana finally showed up, saying, she parked the most illegally she ever had. Randall suggested she try to be punctual in the future. His partners weren’t as patient as he was. In Ariana’s interview, she said she was being held hostage by a notary, but her mortgage would be $3000 a month cheaper, so, worth it. I wondered what it is they’re paying if they can reduce it that much. They told Randall about the shop being unapologetically feminine, and the name Something About Her. He liked it, and asked about the budget. Ariana said they were still working it out, but figured they’d need $100-200,000. He asked what they were offering for the investment, and Katie said they definitely knew one thing they wanted to offer him – the Randall Emmett Production sandwich. He said he was in, and would tell his partners he was getting a sandwich, but they’d still want the numbers. Lisa came by with Puffy (!), and said, numbers were everything; they didn’t do it for love. She moved on quickly, and Randall said, Katie and Ariana weren’t involved with the Toms’ restaurants either, and he’d been kicked out of good restaurants, so they’d both rise from the ashes. Show him anything tangible, and he’d show it to his partners. In Ariana’s interview, she said, now it was wait and see, which was the worst. They’d lure investors in with their sandwich ideas. If Randall didn’t work out, they’d move on to the Vanderpumpernickel. Katie said they were a dynamite duo and couldn’t fail.

Brock and Scheana went back to wherever they were staying, but Brock made Scheana wait outside, then came back with a blindfold. He brought her in blindfolded, and led her to a room filled with rose petals and white and gold balloons, along with Marry Me signs. He said he had her mom’s help. He didn’t want to do anything without her anymore. She was the best mom, and the best girlfriend, and he wanted to make her the best wife. Erika watched from the sidelines with Summer as Brock presented the ring. He put it on her, they kissed, she said he did good, and Erika brought Summer out. In Scheana’s interview, the producer asked how she could not know, and she said she had a feeling it would be soonish. Brock told her that the only time they’d have is when they go away to James and Raquel’s engagement weekend, but Scheana said, she didn’t think she should even wear her ring. He said they’d sneak away to a secret place, with just her mom, Ariana, and Sandoval, who was ordained, and they’d be secretly married. They couldn’t breathe a word of it, and she was the weakest link. In her interview, she said there was no point in waiting. Why not do it this weekend? They agreed no one could know, and Scheana reasoned that they weren’t taking anything away from James and Raquel if they didn’t know.

Everyone got ready for the weekend, Scheana packing a wedding dress or three. In the car, Sandoval told Ariana that he brought his license, but he was having second thoughts. In his interview, he said Scheana was his oldest friend in L.A., and James was a good friend. The last thing he wanted was to be the catalyst for James going to the dark side. He was between a Brock and a hard place.

The vineyard/villa was pretty impressive, or how Schwartz put it, classy stuff; like a postcard. He said James had come a long way, and we flashed back to James being beyond obnoxious. In Charli’s interview, she said if she wasn’t the life of the party, this party would be done by nine. Katie told Schwartz about the meeting with Randall, and said they’d have an answer this weekend. She told him that Lisa was disappointed that Schwartz & Sandy’s was stuck where they were. Schwartz said that Lisa had 30 years’ experience. In his interview, he said they were just starting out, and learning as they went. They’d get there; it was just painstakingly slow. The rooms are rustic and gorgeous, and in Ariana’s interview, she said she felt like she was in a magical castle, where she could look out upon her wine kingdom. She asked if Sandoval had seen or talked to James since he’d lost it, and Sandoval said James had been giving him attitude. Ariana said it rubbed her the wrong way how he got in it with Brock, then came over to Raquel, and grabbed her wrist because he wanted to go. She’d called Raquel on FaceTime, and James was rude to her. We saw a clip of her asking Raquel to talk privately, and saying the wrist grabbing sh*t didn’t fly with her. Suddenly, James stuck his face in the frame, and said when Ariana was done venting about him, she could think about her own life. Sandoval said, you could just take so much. It had gotten to the point where it couldn’t be justified by a bad mood or a funk, but was a personality trait. Ariana said she didn’t know if James was going to be a Groomzilla, but so far, he was.  

Sommelier Joann took the group on a tour and wine tasting. Brock and Scheana arrived just after it started, and in Scheana’s interview, she said she and Lala had gotten hotel rooms, since they had the babies. They knew it was a good hotel, because Lisa was staying there too. We saw a clip of Scheana and Lala with their babies, and Lisa holding Puffy (!). James and Raquel were the last to get there, and Raquel was thrilled with their room, which had its own terrace. In James’s interview, he said, it was ironic that he was having his engagement party at a winery, but holy sh*t. Joann asked who was the lucky person who would have wine funneled into their mouth directly from the barrel, and Charli said, this bitch. In her interview, she said she came there to drink. These bitches would never be able to keep up. She was really annoying this whole episode, basically bragging about how much she could drink, and making fun of those who, according to her, couldn’t keep up. I have nothing against a party, but why is this a badge of honor suddenly? James and Raquel joined the group as the Paint and Sip started. In Schwartz’s interview, he said he enjoyed them; it was his third one. He wondered if they had a beer and macrame class. They painted a tree, and Ariana won, with Lala being the runner-up. In their respective interviews, Lala said she thought she should be first in everything, and Ariana said she thought she sucked at painting, but liked winning, so she’d take it.

Sandoval told Brock that he was nervous, and if it got found out in any way, shape, or form, he was going to freak out. In Sandoval’s interview, he said, he told Brock that he’d help out, so he was going to do it, for better or worse. And it felt like would get much worse.

Everyone sat down to dinner, and the manager congratulated James and Raquel. James thanked everyone for coming, and said he was feeling the love and energy. Their families would be joining them tomorrow. It was a huge thing, and he wouldn’t want to spend it with any other group. Ariana asked how James was feeling, since he’d been firing off at people. She brought up his intruding on her conversation with Raquel, but he said it was a small apartment; how could he not hear it? He apologized for the digs, and also apologized to Brock, but not for long. Brock said he’d had zero aggression toward James, and James got defensive, saying Brock accused him of saying something he hadn’t. He also didn’t need a daddy lesson. Brock said he didn’t want to walk on eggshells around James, and James said he’d felt distant; the friendship wasn’t where it had been. They ended up fist bumping, and Ariana toasted to the best weekend ever. Charli said, these bitches are weak, when they decided it was time to leave the table.

Tom grabbed his officiant license from the car, but told Brock if got a bad vibe, it wasn’t happening. Scheana joined them, and said James could be a d*ck, but she’d never do that to him. She also didn’t want to take anything away from Raquel. In Scheana’s interview, she said she was glad Sandoval put that doubt in her head, since she’d already had it. At the same time, James and Raquel had already had a weekend, and she could take some time for herself. Sandoval said they’d move forward optimistically.

Next time, the finale, Lisa doesn’t understand the delay with Schwarz & Sandy’s, and Lala tells James about Scheana and Brock’s wedding plans. <sigh> Every time I like her, and think she’s matured, then she makes me not like her, and acts like she’s in high school.  

👩🏽‍🚀 To Infinity and Beyond…

I had extra time, so I’ve been running late all day. It’s some sort of sub-Murphy’s Law. Drop by tomorrow for soap and a little OC. Until then, stay safe, stay doing the best you can with what you’ve got, and stay not planning a secret wedding during your friend’s engagement weekend. There’s always a weak link.